shepherd_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d afterward_o they_o admit_v picture_n but_o not_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n they_o be_v forbid_v and_o in_o succession_n of_o time_n the_o scruple_n lessen_v with_o the_o danger_n and_o all_o the_o way_n they_o signify_v their_o belief_n to_o be_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v only_o so_o far_o retain_v by_o christ_n as_o it_o rely_v upon_o natural_a reason_n or_o be_v a_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o great_a commandment_n that_o be_v image_n be_v forbid_v where_o they_o do_v dishonour_n god_n or_o lessen_v his_o reputation_n or_o estrange_v our_o duty_n or_o become_v idol_n or_o the_o direct_a matter_n of_o superstitious_a observance_n charm_n or_o senseless_a confidence_n but_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o represent_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n to_o remember_v saint_n and_o martyr_n to_o recount_v a_o story_n to_o imprint_v a_o memory_n to_o do_v honour_n and_o reputation_n to_o absent_a person_n and_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o a_o relative_a civility_n and_o esteem_n but_o in_o this_o particular_a infinite_a care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o scandal_n and_o danger_n of_o a_o forward_a and_o zealous_a ignorance_n or_o of_o a_o mistake_n and_o peevish_a confidence_n and_o where_o a_o society_n have_v such_o person_n in_o it_o the_o little_a good_a of_o image_n must_v not_o be_v violent_o retain_v with_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o certain_a offence_n of_o such_o person_n of_o who_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n i_o only_o add_v this_o that_o the_o first_o christian_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o salute_v the_o statue_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o be_v confident_a it_o make_v no_o entrenchment_n upon_o the_o natural_a prohibition_n contain_v in_o this_o commandment_n because_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o exterior_a inclination_n and_o address_n of_o the_o body_n though_o in_o the_o low_a manner_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o god_n but_o in_o scripture_n find_v also_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o creature_n 12._o to_o king_n to_o prophet_n to_o 6._o parent_n to_o religious_a person_n and_o because_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v death_n to_o do_v affront_n to_o the_o picture_n and_o statue_n of_o their_o emperor_n they_o conclude_v in_o reason_n which_o they_o also_o 41._o 16._o see_v verify_v by_o the_o practice_n and_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o respect_n they_o do_v at_o the_o emperor_n statue_n be_v accept_v as_o a_o veneration_n to_o his_o person_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o spare_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o religion_n because_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v alter_v and_o their_o opinion_n new_a and_o many_o who_o have_v not_o weak_a understanding_n have_v weak_a conscience_n and_o the_o necessity_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o offence_n be_v or_o may_v be_v 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a this_o our_o bless_a saviour_n com._n repeat_v express_v it_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d time_n thou_o shall_v not_o for_o swear_v thyself_o to_o which_o christ_n add_v out_o of_o num._n 30._o 2._o but_o thou_o shall_v perform_v thy_o oath_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o one_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o other_o we_o must_v not_o invocate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o any_o promise_n in_o vain_a that_o be_v with_o a_o lie_n which_o happen_v either_o out_o of_o levity_n that_o we_o change_v our_o purpose_n which_o at_o first_o we_o real_o intend_v 〈◊〉_d or_o when_o our_o intention_n at_o that_o instant_n be_v fallacious_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o undertake_n this_o be_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o use_v it_o to_o take_v it_o into_o our_o mouth_n for_o vanity_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o perpetual_a style_n of_o scripture_n for_o a_o lie_n every_o one_o have_v speak_v vanity_n to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v he_o have_v lie_v unto_o he_o for_o 2._o so_o it_o follow_v with_o flatter_a lip_n and_o with_o a_o double_a heart_n and_o swear_v deceitful_o be_v by_o 4._o the_o psalmist_n call_v lift_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o vanity_n and_o philo_n the_o jew_n who_o well_o understand_v philo._n the_o law_n and_o the_o language_n of_o his_o nation_n render_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o commandment_n to_o be_v to_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v to_o a_o lie_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o promise_n for_o so_o christ_n explain_v it_o by_o the_o appendix_n out_o of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v perform_v thy_o oath_n for_o lie_v in_o judgement_n which_o be_v also_o with_o a_o oath_n or_o take_v god_n name_n for_o witness_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o nine_o commandment_n to_o this_o christ_n add_v a_o far_a restraint_n for_o whereas_o by_o the_o natural_a law_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o swear_v by_o any_o oath_n that_o imply_v not_o idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d the_o belief_n of_o a_o false_a god_n i_o say_v any_o grave_n and_o prudent_a oath_n when_o they_o speak_v a_o grave_a truth_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o ordinary_a intercourse_n to_o swear_v by_o god_n so_o they_o do_v not_o swear_v to_o a_o lie_n to_o which_o also_o swear_v to_o a_o impertinency_n may_v be_v reduce_v by_o a_o proportion_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v so_o account_v of_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o else_o and_o in_o other_o case_n they_o use_v to_o swear_v by_o god_n or_o by_o a_o creature_n respective_o for_o they_o that_o swear_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v commend_v 11._o say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o swear_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v call_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n 18._o most_n of_o this_o be_v rescind_v christ_n forbid_v all_o swear_n not_o only_o swear_v to_o a_o lie_n but_o also_o swear_v to_o a_o truth_n in_o common_a affair_n not_o only_o swear_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o swear_v common_o by_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o earth_n by_o our_o head_n 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n only_o let_v our_o speech_n be_v yea_o or_o nay_o that_o be_v plain_o affirm_v or_o deny_v in_o these_o i_o say_v christ_n correct_v the_o licence_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o as_o the_o jew_n account_v it_o religion_n to_o name_n god_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o swear_v by_o he_o but_o in_o the_o more_o solemn_a occasion_n of_o their_o life_n but_o in_o trifle_n they_o will_v swear_v by_o their_o father_n or_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o ground_n they_o tread_v on_o so_o the_o greek_n be_v also_o careful_a not_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o god_n light_o much_o less_o fallacious_o but_o they_o will_v swear_v by_o any_o thing_n about_o they_o or_o near_o they_o upon_o a_o occasion_n as_o vain_a 95._o as_o their_o oath_n but_o because_o these_o oath_n be_v either_o indirect_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n 4._o and_o christ_n instance_n in_o divers_a or_o else_o they_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a testimony_n or_o else_o they_o give_v a_o divine_a honour_n to_o a_o creature_n by_o make_v it_o a_o judge_n of_o truth_n and_o discerner_n of_o spirit_n therefore_o christ_n seem_v to_o forbid_v all_o form_n of_o swear_v whatsoever_o in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o law_n basilides_n be_v convert_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o potamiaena_fw-la a_o virgin-martyr_n and_o require_v by_o his_o fellow-soldier_n to_o swear_v upon_o some_o occasion_n then_o happen_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o swear_v for_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n have_v follow_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o severe_a a_o sense_n that_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o admit_v no_o exception_n 19_o but_o here_o a_o grain_n of_o salt_n must_v be_v take_v lest_o the_o letter_n destroy_v the_o spirit_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o holy_a jesus_n forbid_v a_o apost_n custom_n of_o swear_v it_o be_v great_a irreligion_n to_o despise_v and_o lessen_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o conveyance_n of_o our_o adoration_n to_o he_o by_o make_v it_o common_a and_o applicable_a to_o trifle_n and_o ordinary_a accident_n of_o our_o life_n he_o that_o swear_v often_o many_o time_n swear_v false_a and_o however_o lay_v by_o that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n the_o scripture_n determine_v it_o to_o be_v due_a at_o his_o name_n his_o name_n be_v to_o be_v love_v and_o fear_v and_o therefore_o christ_n command_v that_o our_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o or_o nay_o nay_o that_o be_v our_o ordinary_a discourse_n shall_v be_v simple_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a in_o order_n to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n affirm_v out_o of_o phavorinus_n that_o the_o
in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o himself_o have_v purchase_v of_o the_o son_n of_o heth._n contemporary_a with_o abraham_n be_v his_o nephew_n 8._o lot_n a_o just_a man_n but_o vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o impure_a and_o debauch_a generation_n in_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n this_o endear_a he_o to_o heaven_n who_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o he_o and_o send_v a_o angel_n on_o purpose_n to_o conduct_v he_o and_o his_o family_n out_o of_o sodom_n before_o he_o let_v loose_v that_o fatal_a vengeance_n that_o overturn_v it_o 18._o abraham_n be_v dead_a isaac_n stand_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n the_o son_n of_o his_o parent_n old_a age_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a promise_n be_v deliver_v from_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n he_o frequent_v say_v the_o jew_n the_o school_n of_o sem_fw-mi wherein_o he_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n till_o his_o marriage_n with_o rebeccah_n but_o however_o that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n we_o read_v of_o his_o go_v out_o to_o meditate_v or_o pray_v in_o the_o field_n at_o eventide_n and_o 63._o elsewhere_o we_o find_v he_o public_o sacrifice_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o his_o distress_n god_n still_o appear_v to_o he_o animate_v he_o against_o his_o fear_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o father_n renew_v the_o same_o promise_n to_o he_o which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o abraham_n nay_o so_o visible_a and_o remarkable_a be_v the_o interest_n which_o he_o have_v in_o heaven_n that_o abimelech_n king_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o his_o courtier_n think_v it_o their_o wise_a course_n to_o confederate_a with_o he_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o see_v certain_o that_o the_o 29._o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n religion_n be_v the_o true_a interest_n and_o the_o wise_a portion_n it_o be_v the_o sure_a protection_n and_o the_o safe_a refuge_n when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o isaac_n die_v in_o the_o clxxx_o year_n of_o his_o life_n the_o patriarchate_o devolve_v upon_o his_o son_n jacob_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o primogeniture_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v of_o his_o brother_n esau_n and_o which_o have_v be_v confirm_v to_o he_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o blessing_n of_o his_o father_n though_o subtle_o procure_v by_o the_o artifice_n and_o policy_n of_o his_o mother_n who_o also_o tell_v he_o that_o god_n almighty_n will_v bless_v and_o multiply_v he_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o and_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o he_o entire_o devote_v himself_o to_o the_o fear_n and_o service_n of_o god_n keep_v up_o his_o worship_n and_o vindicate_v it_o from_o the_o encroachment_n of_o idolatry_n he_o erect_v altar_n at_o every_o turn_n and_o zealous_o purge_v his_o house_n from_o those_o teraphim_n or_o idol_n which_o rachel_n have_v bring_v along_o with_o she_o out_o of_o laban_n house_n either_o to_o prevent_v her_o father_n inquire_v at_o they_o which_o way_n jacob_n have_v make_v his_o escape_n or_o to_o take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o idolatry_n or_o possible_o that_o she_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o propitiate_v 31._o and_o 〈◊〉_d her_o father_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v pursue_v and_o overtake_v they_o as_o josephus_n think_v though_o sure_o than_o she_o will_v have_v produce_v they_o when_o she_o see_v her_o father_n so_o zealous_a to_o retrieve_v they_o he_o have_v frequent_a vision_n and_o divine_a condescension_n god_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o change_v his_o name_n from_o jacob_n to_o israel_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o mighty_a prevalency_n which_o he_o have_v with_o heaven_n in_o his_o late_a time_n he_o remove_v his_o family_n into_o egypt_n where_o god_n have_v prepare_v his_o way_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o son_n joseph_n to_o be_v viceroy_n and_o lord_n of_o that_o vast_a and_o fertile_a country_n advance_v to_o that_o place_n of_o state_n and_o grandeur_n by_o many_o strange_a and_o unsearchable_a method_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n by_o his_o two_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o his_o uncle_n laban_n and_o his_o two_o handmaid_n he_o have_v twelve_o son_n who_o afterward_o become_v founder_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o who_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o bequeath_v his_o blessing_n consign_v their_o several_a portion_n and_o the_o particular_a fate_n of_o every_o tribe_n among_o who_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v most_o remarkable_a to_o who_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v arise_v out_o of_o that_o tribe_n that_o the_o regal_a power_n &_o political_n 10._o sovereignty_n shall_v be_v annex_v to_o it_o and_o remain_v in_o it_o till_o the_o 〈◊〉_d come_v at_o who_o come_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o knee_n and_o thus_o all_o their_o own_o paraphrast_n both_o onkelos_n jonathan_n and_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n do_v expound_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o want_v king_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n nor_o scribe_n to_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o that_o race_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o time_n that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n shall_v come_v who_o the_o kingdom_n be_v and_o so_o it_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n herod_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n have_v usurp_v the_o throne_n debase_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o great_a sanhedrim_n murder_v their_o senator_n devest_v they_o of_o all_o judiciary_n power_n and_o keep_v they_o so_o low_o that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v a_o man_n to_o death_n and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o prophecy_n exact_o accomplish_v when_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o standard_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n jacob_n die_v cxlvii_o year_n old_a and_o be_v bury_v in_o canaan_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o father_n after_o who_o decease_n his_o posterity_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n be_v afflict_v under_o the_o egyptian_a yoke_n till_o god_n remember_v the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o their_o father_n powerful_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o iron_n furnace_n and_o conduct_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n where_o he_o frame_v and_o order_v their_o commonwealth_n appoint_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o their_o church_n and_o settle_v they_o under_o a_o more_o fix_v and_o certain_a dispensation_n 19_o hitherto_o we_o have_v survey_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o constant_a succession_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a line_n but_o if_o we_o step_v a_o little_a further_o into_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a person_n without_o the_o pale_a of_o that_o holy_a tribe_n renown_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n among_o who_o two_o be_v most_o considerable_a melchisedeck_v and_o job_n melchisedeck_v be_v king_n of_o salem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o short_a account_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o he_o have_v leave_v room_n for_o various_a fancy_n and_o conjecture_n the_o opinion_n that_o have_v most_o general_o obtain_v be_v that_o melchisedeck_v be_v sem_fw-mi one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n who_o be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n and_o live_v above_o lxx_o year_n after_o abraham_n come_v into_o canaan_n and_o may_v therefore_o well_o enough_o meet_v he_o in_o his_o triumphant_a return_n from_o his_o conquest_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o plain_a but_o notwithstanding_o the_o universal_a authority_n which_o this_o opinion_n assume_v to_o itself_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o i_o with_o any_o tolerable_a probability_n partly_o because_o canaan_n where_o melchisedeck_v live_v be_v none_o of_o those_o country_n which_o be_v allot_v to_o sem_fw-mi and_o to_o his_o posterity_n and_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v prince_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n partly_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n report_v concern_v melchisedeck_v do_v no_o way_n agree_v to_o sem_fw-mi as_o that_o he_o be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n without_o genealogy_n etc._n etc._n whenas_o moses_n do_v most_o exact_o describe_v and_o record_v sem_fw-mi and_o his_o family_n both_o as_o to_o his_o ancestor_n
their_o oral_n and_o unwritten_a law_n it_o be_v original_a and_o succession_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o unreasonable_a and_o blasphemous_a prefer_n it_o above_o the_o write_v law_n their_o religious_a observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o vow_n of_o corban_n what_o the_o supersede_a moral_a duty_n by_o it_o the_o sect_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o pharisee_n their_o denomination_n rise_v temper_n and_o principle_n sadducees_o their_o impious_a principle_n and_o evil_a life_n the_o essenes_n their_o original_n opinion_n and_o way_n of_o life_n the_o herodian_o who_o the_o samaritan_n karraean_n the_o sect_n of_o the_o zealot_n the_o roman_a tyranny_n over_o the_o jew_n 1._o the_o church_n which_o have_v hitherto_o lyen_fw-we disperse_v in_o private_a family_n and_o have_v often_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o inconsiderable_a number_n be_v now_o multiply_v into_o a_o great_a and_o a_o populous_a nation_n god_n be_v please_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n not_o any_o long_o with_o particular_a person_n but_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o more_o certain_a and_o regular_a way_n and_o method_n than_o it_o have_v hitherto_o be_v this_o dispensation_n begin_v with_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o continue_v till_o the_o final_a period_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n consist_v only_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o survey_n whereof_o we_o shall_v chief_o consider_v what_o law_n be_v give_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o what_o method_n of_o revelation_n god_n communicate_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n 2._o the_o great_a minister_n of_o this_o dispensation_n be_v moses_n the_o son_n of_o amram_n of_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n a_o person_n who_o signal_n preservation_n when_o but_o a_o infant_n presage_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v for_o great_a and_o generous_a undertake_n pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n desirous_a to_o suppress_v the_o grow_a number_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n have_v afflict_v and_o keep_v they_o under_o with_o all_o the_o rigorous_a severity_n of_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n but_o this_o not_o take_v its_o effect_n he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o hebrew_n male-children_n shall_v be_v drown_v as_o soon_o as_o bear_v know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o kill_v the_o root_n if_o he_o can_v keep_v any_o more_o branch_n from_o spring_v up_o but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o heaven_n defeat_v his_o crafty_a and_o barbarous_a 〈◊〉_d among_o other_o that_o be_v bear_v at_o that_o time_n be_v moses_n a_o goodly_a child_n and_o who_o his_o mother_n be_v infinite_o desirous_a to_o preserve_v but_o have_v conceal_v he_o till_o the_o save_n of_o his_o might_n endanger_v the_o lose_v she_o own_o life_n her_o affection_n suggest_v to_o her_o this_o little_a stratagem_n she_o prepare_v a_o ark_n make_v of_o paper-reed_n and_o pitch_v within_o and_o so_o put_v he_o a-board_o this_o little_a vessel_n throw_v he_o into_o the_o river_n nilus_n commit_v he_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wave_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n god_n who_o wise_o order_v all_o event_n have_v so_o dispose_v thing_n that_o pharaoh_n daughter_n who_o name_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v bithia_n thermuth_n say_v josephus_n say_v the_o arabian_n sihhoun_n be_v trouble_v with_o a_o distemper_n 56._o that_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o hot_a bath_n be_v come_v down_o at_o this_o time_n to_o wash_v in_o the_o nile_n where_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o tender_a babe_n soon_o reach_v her_o ear_n she_o command_v the_o ark_n to_o be_v bring_v ashore_o which_o be_v no_o soon_o open_v but_o the_o silent_a oratory_n of_o the_o weep_a infant_n sensible_o strike_v she_o with_o compassionate_a resentment_n and_o the_o jew_n add_v that_o she_o no_o 402._o soon_o touch_v the_o babe_n but_o she_o be_v immediate_o heal_v and_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a child_n and_o that_o she_o will_v save_v his_o life_n for_o which_o say_v they_o she_o obtain_v the_o favour_n to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o to_o be_v call_v the_o daughter_n of_o god_n his_o sister_n miriam_n who_o have_v all_o this_o while_n behold_v the_o scene_n afar_o off_o officious_o proffer_v her_o service_n to_o the_o princess_n to_o call_v a_o hebrew_n nurse_n and_o according_o go_v and_o bring_v his_o mother_n to_o her_o care_n he_o be_v commit_v with_o a_o charge_n to_o look_v tender_o to_o he_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o reward_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o can_v add_v but_o little_a where_o nature_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v home_o go_v the_o mother_n joyful_a and_o proud_a of_o her_o own_o pledge_n and_o the_o royal_a charge_n careful_o provide_v for_o his_o tender_a year_n his_o infant_n state_n be_v pass_v he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o princess_n who_o adopt_v he_o for_o her_o own_o son_n breed_v he_o up_o at_o court_n where_o he_o be_v polish_v with_o all_o the_o art_n of_o a_o noble_a and_o ingenuous_a education_n instruct_v in_o the_o mode_n of_o civility_n and_o behaviour_n in_o the_o method_n of_o policy_n and_o government_n learned_a in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o renown_n for_o wisdom_n be_v not_o only_o once_o and_o again_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o holy_a writ_n but_o their_o admirable_a skill_n in_o all_o liberal_a science_n natural_a moral_a and_o divine_a beyond_o the_o rate_n and_o proportion_n of_o other_o nation_n be_v sufficient_o celebrate_v by_o foreign_a writer_n to_o these_o accomplishment_n god_n be_v please_v to_o add_v a_o divine_a temper_n of_o mind_n a_o great_a zeal_n for_o god_n not_o able_a to_o endure_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o clash_v with_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o divine_a honour_n and_o glory_n a_o mighty_a courage_n and_o resolution_n in_o god_n service_n who_o edge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v off_o either_o by_o threat_n or_o charm_n he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n commandment_n nor_o 27._o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v great_a and_o admirable_a slight_v the_o honour_n of_o pharoah_n court_n and_o the_o fair_a probability_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o treasure_n and_o pleasure_n of_o that_o rich_a soft_a and_o luxurious_a country_n out_o of_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o invisible_a reward_n of_o another_o world_n 26_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n josephus_n relate_v that_o when_o but_o a_o child_n he_o be_v present_v by_o the_o princess_n to_o 57_o her_o father_n as_o one_o who_o she_o have_v adopt_v for_o her_o son_n and_o design_v for_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n take_v he_o up_o into_o his_o arm_n put_v his_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n which_o the_o child_n immediate_o pull_v off_o again_o and_o throw_v it_o upon_o the_o ground_n trample_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n a_o action_n which_o however_o look_v upon_o by_o some_o courtier_n then_o present_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d portend_v a_o fatal_a omen_n to_o the_o kingdom_n do_v however_o evident_o presage_v his_o generous_a contempt_n of_o the_o grandeur_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o court_n and_o those_o plausible_a advantage_n of_o sovereignty_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o his_o patience_n be_v insuperable_a not_o tire_v out_o with_o the_o abuse_n and_o disappointment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n with_o the_o hardship_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o which_o be_v beyond_o all_o with_o the_o cross_n and_o vexatious_a humour_n of_o a_o stubborn_a and_o unquiet_a generation_n he_o be_v of_o a_o most_o calm_a and_o treatable_a disposition_n his_o spirit_n not_o easy_o ruffle_v with_o passion_n he_o who_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n can_v be_v bold_a and_o fierce_a as_o a_o lion_n be_v in_o his_o own_o patient_a as_o a_o lamb_n god_n himself_o have_v give_v this_o character_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o this_o great_a personage_n thus_o excellent_o qualify_v god_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o commander_n and_o conductor_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n to_o demand_v the_o enfranchisement_n of_o
be_v of_o considerable_a stand_n and_o great_a account_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v sure_a strange_o wide_a of_o the_o mark_n be_v those_o jewish_a chronologist_n 〈◊〉_d who_o say_v that_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n arise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o egyptian_a under_o who_o the_o septuagint_a translation_n be_v accomplish_v as_o 27._o if_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n and_o tiberius_n caesar_n have_v be_v contemporary_n between_o who_o there_o be_v the_o distance_n of_o no_o less_o than_o cclx_o year_n but_o when_o ever_o it_o begin_v a_o bold_a and_o dare_a sect_n it_o be_v not_o fear_v to_o affront_v prince_n and_o person_n of_o the_o great_a quality_n crafty_a and_o insinuative_a and_o who_o by_o a_o show_n of_o great_a zeal_n and_o infinite_a strictness_n in_o religion_n beyond_o the_o rate_n of_o other_o man_n have_v procure_v themselves_o a_o mighty_a reverence_n from_o 147._o the_o people_n so_o strict_a that_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v pharisee_n be_v use_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d write_n to_o denote_v a_o pious_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o benjamin_n the_o jew_n speak_v of_o r._n ascher_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o true_o devout_a man_n separate_z from_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o 6._o world_n and_o yet_o under_o all_o this_o seem_a severity_n they_o be_v but_o religious_a villain_n spiteful_a and_o malicious_a gripe_a and_o covetous_a great_a oppressor_n merciless_a dealer_n heady_a and_o seditious_a proud_a and_o scornful_a indeed_o guilty_a of_o most_o kind_n of_o immorality_n of_o who_o temper_n and_o manner_n i_o say_v the_o less_o in_o this_o place_n have_v elsewhere_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o oral_a law_n be_v of_o infinite_o great_a moment_n and_o value_n than_o the_o write_a word_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o fore_a father_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v embrace_v and_o follow_v the_o strict_a observance_n whereof_o will_v entitle_v a_o man_n to_o eternal_a 788._o life_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o have_v their_o doom_n award_v in_o the_o subterraneous_a region_n that_o there_o be_v a_o metempsuchosis_n or_o transmigration_n of_o pious_a soul_n out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o that_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o fate_n and_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n and_o yet_o that_o man_n will_n be_v free_a that_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n may_v be_v reward_v and_o punish_v according_a to_o their_o work_n i_o add_v no_o more_o concern_v they_o than_o that_o some_o great_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o boast_v that_o such_o as_o be_v the_o pharisee_n among_o the_o jew_n such_o be_v the_o religious_a they_o mean_v the_o monastical_a order_n of_o their_o church_n among_o christian_n much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v they_o with_o the_o comparison_n i_o confess_v myself_o so_o far_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v too_o great_a a_o conformity_n between_o they_o 23._o next_o the_o pharisee_n come_v the_o sadducee_n as_o opposite_a to_o they_o in_o their_o temper_n as_o their_o principle_n so_o call_v as_o epiphanius_n and_o some_o other_o will_v have_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d justice_n as_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n but_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o account_n give_v of_o their_o life_n they_o be_v general_o think_v to_o have_v be_v denominate_v from_o sadock_n the_o scholar_n of_o antigonus_n sochaeus_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n mmmdccxx_o cclxxxiv_o year_n before_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o pass_v under_o a_o very_a ill_a character_n even_o among_o the_o writer_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impious_a man_n and_o of_o very_o loose_a and_o debauch_a manner_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v as_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o their_o principle_n this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o main_a dogmata_fw-la or_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o future_a state_n after_o this_o life_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o desperate_a principle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o master_n antigonus_n who_o be_v 1._o wont_a to_o press_v his_o scholar_n not_o to_o be_v like_o 〈◊〉_d servant_n who_o serve_v their_o master_n mere_o for_o what_o they_o can_v get_v by_o they_o but_o to_o serve_v god_n for_o himself_o without_o expectation_n of_o reward_n this_o sadock_n and_o baithos_n two_o of_o his_o disciple_n misunderstanding_n think_v their_o master_n have_v peremptory_o deny_v any_o state_n of_o future_a reward_n and_o have_v lay_v this_o dangerous_a foundation_n these_o unhappy_a superstructure_n be_v build_v upon_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n what_o need_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a nor_o exist_v in_o the_o separate_a state_n for_o if_o it_o do_v it_o must_v be_v either_o reward_v or_o punish_v and_o if_o not_o the_o soul_n then_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o reason_n no_o spiritual_a substance_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a providence_n but_o that_o god_n be_v perfect_o place_v as_o beyond_o the_o commission_n so_o beyond_o the_o 788._o inspection_n and_o regard_n of_o what_o sin_n or_o evil_n be_v do_v or_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n as_o indeed_o what_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v a_o wise_a and_o righteous_a providence_n if_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n or_o punishment_n for_o virtue_n and_o vice_n in_o another_o life_n these_o pernicious_a and_o atheistical_a opinion_n just_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o reproach_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v wont_n eminent_o to_o style_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d epicurean_o no_o word_n be_v think_v bad_a enough_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o they_o reject_v the_o tradition_n so_o vehement_o assert_v by_o the_o pharisee_n and_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v impose_v either_o upon_o their_o belief_n or_o practice_n but_o what_o be_v express_o own_v and_o contain_v in_o it_o josephus_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o few_o of_o all_o the_o 617._o sect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o usual_o man_n of_o the_o better_a rank_n and_o quality_n as_o what_o wonder_n if_o rich_a and_o great_a man_n who_o tumble_v in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o advantage_n of_o a_o prosperous_a fortune_n be_v willing_a to_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o those_o opinion_n that_o afford_v the_o great_a patronage_n to_o looseness_n and_o debauchery_n and_o care_v not_o to_o hear_v of_o be_v call_v to_o account_v in_o another_o world_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o sadducee_n ever_o appear_v the_o great_a stickler_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o be_v the_o most_o severe_a and_o implacable_a justicer_n against_o the_o author_n or_o fomenter_n of_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n lest_o they_o shall_v disturb_v and_o interrupt_v their_o soft_a and_o easy_a course_n of_o life_n the_o only_a happiness_n their_o principle_n allow_v they_o to_o expect_v 24._o the_o essenes_n succeed_v a_o sect_n probable_o distinct_a from_o either_o of_o the_o former_a pass_v by_o the_o various_a conjecture_n concern_v the_o derivation_n of_o their_o name_n which_o when_o dress_v up_o with_o all_o advantage_n be_v still_o but_o bare_a conjecture_n they_o begin_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o violent_a persecution_n of_o antiochus_n force_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n to_o retire_v to_o the_o wood_n and_o mountain_n and_o though_o in_o time_n the_o storm_n blow_v over_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o be_v too_o well_o please_v with_o these_o undisturbed_a solitude_n to_o return_v and_o therefore_o combine_v themselves_o into_o religious_a society_n lead_v a_o solitary_a and_o contemplative_a course_n of_o life_n and_o that_o in_o very_o great_a number_n there_o be_v usual_o above_o four_o thousand_o of_o they_o as_o both_z philo_z and_o josephus_n tell_v we_o pliny_n take_v notice_n of_o 80._o they_o and_o describe_v they_o to_o be_v a_o solitary_a generation_n remarkable_a above_o all_o other_o in_o this_o that_o they_o live_v without_o woman_n without_o any_o embrace_n without_o money_n converse_v with_o nothing_o but_o wood_n and_o palm-tree_n that_o their_o number_n increase_v every_o day_n as_o fast_o as_o any_o die_v person_n flock_v to_o they_o from_o all_o quarter_n to_o seek_v repose_n here_o after_o they_o have_v be_v weary_v with_o the_o inquietude_n of_o a_o improsperous_a fortune_n they_o pay_v a_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o temple_n by_o send_v gift_n and_o present_n
and_o unlearned_a as_o the_o element_n of_o our_o mother-tongue_n but_o so_o be_v mathematics_n to_o a_o scythian_a boor_n and_o music_n to_o a_o camel_n 44._o but_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o wise_a person_n and_o those_o who_o know_v how_o to_o value_v and_o entertain_v the_o more_o noble_a faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o precious_a hour_n take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o read_v the_o production_n of_o those_o old_a wise_a spirit_n who_o preserve_v natural_a reason_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o heathen_a darkness_n such_o as_o be_v homer_n euripides_n orpheus_n pindar_n and_o anacreon_n aeschylus_n and_o menander_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a poet_n plutarch_n and_o polybius_n xenophon_n and_o all_o those_o other_o excellent_a person_n of_o both_o faculty_n who_o choice_a dictate_v be_v collect_v by_o stobaeus_n plato_n and_o his_o scholar_n aristotle_n and_o after_o he_o porphyry_n and_o all_o his_o other_o disciple_n pythagoras_n and_o he_o especial_o hierocles_n all_o the_o old_a academy_n and_o stoic_n within_o the_o roman_a school_n more_o pleasure_n i_o say_v in_o read_v these_o than_o the_o trifling_n of_o many_o of_o the_o late_a schoolman_n who_o promote_v a_o petty_a interest_n of_o a_o family_n or_o a_o unlearned_a opinion_n with_o great_a earnestness_n but_o add_v nothing_o to_o christianity_n but_o trouble_v scruple_n and_o vexation_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o hope_v that_o they_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v invite_v to_o love_v and_o consider_v the_o rare_a document_n of_o christianity_n which_o certain_o be_v the_o great_a treasure-house_n of_o those_o excellent_a moral_a and_o perfective_a discourse_n which_o with_o much_o pain_n and_o great_a pleasure_n we_o find_v resperse_v and_o thin_o scatter_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a poet_n historian_n and_o philosopher_n but_o because_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n entertain_v into_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o evil_a life_n such_o as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o late_a repentance_n the_o mistake_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sin_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a understanding_n the_o consequent_n and_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o contrition_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o necessity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d adherency_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o many_o other_o i_o be_v diligent_a to_o remark_n such_o doctrine_n and_o to_o pare_v off_o the_o mistake_v so_o far_o that_o they_o hinder_v not_o piety_n and_o yet_o as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v without_o engage_v in_o any_o question_n in_o which_o the_o very_a life_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o concern_v haec_fw-la sum_fw-la profatus_fw-la haud_fw-la ambagibus_fw-la implicita_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la regulis_fw-la aequi_fw-la &_o boni_fw-la eurip._n suffulta_fw-la rudibus_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o doctis_fw-la patent_n my_o great_a purpose_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o necessity_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o manner_n and_o 2._o part_n of_o a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o invite_v some_o person_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o by_o intermix_v something_o of_o pleasure_n with_o the_o use_n other_o by_o such_o part_n which_o will_v better_o entertain_v their_o spirit_n than_o a_o romance_n i_o have_v follow_v the_o design_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v give_v milk_n for_o babe_n and_o for_o strong_a man_n strong_a meat_n and_o in_o all_o i_o have_v despise_v my_o own_o reputation_n by_o so_o strive_v to_o make_v it_o useful_a that_o i_o be_v less_o careful_a to_o make_v it_o strict_a in_o retire_a sense_n and_o emboss_v with_o unnecessary_a but_o graceful_a ornament_n i_o pray_v god_n this_o may_v go_v forth_o into_o a_o blessing_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v use_v it_o and_o reflect_v blessing_n upon_o i_o all_o the_o way_n that_o my_o spark_n may_v grow_v great_a by_o kindle_v my_o brother_n taper_n and_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o both_o if_o the_o reader_n shall_v receive_v no_o benefit_n yet_o i_o intend_v he_o one_o and_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v receive_v a_o great_a recompense_n for_o that_o intention_n if_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o say_v this_o prayer_n for_o i_o that_o while_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o may_v not_o become_v a_o castaway_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ._n however_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v depress_v with_o a_o load_n of_o humble_a accident_n and_o shadow_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o poverty_n and_o sad_a contingency_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o contemporary_a age_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v not_o at_o first_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bright_a essence_n of_o divinity_n yet_o as_o a_o beauty_n artificial_o cover_v with_o a_o thin_a cloud_n of_o cypress_n transmits_n its_z excellency_n to_o the_o eye_n make_v more_o greedy_a and_o apprehensive_a by_o that_o imperfect_a and_o weak_a restraint_n so_o be_v the_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n glorious_a in_o its_o darkness_n and_o find_v confessor_n and_o admirer_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o despite_n which_o be_v do_v he_o upon_o the_o contrariant_n design_n of_o malice_n and_o contradictory_n ambition_n thus_o the_o wife_n of_o pilate_n call_v he_o that_o just_a person_n pilate_n pronounce_v he_o guiltless_a judas_n say_v he_o be_v innocent_a the_o devil_n himself_o call_v he_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n for_o however_o it_o may_v concern_v any_o man_n mistake_a end_n to_o mislike_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o preach_a and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v destructive_a of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o carnal_a security_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n of_o exemplar_n sanctity_n of_o a_o angelical_a chastity_n of_o a_o life_n sweet_a affable_a and_o comply_v with_o humane_a conversation_n and_o as_o obedient_a to_o government_n as_o the_o most_o humble_a child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o certain_o very_o much_o of_o this_o be_v with_o a_o design_n that_o he_o may_v shine_v to_o all_o the_o generation_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o become_v a_o guide_a star_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o we_o in_o our_o journey_n for_o we_o who_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n do_v also_o believe_v that_o one_o minute_n of_o his_o intolerable_a passion_n and_o every_o action_n of_o he_o may_v have_v be_v satisfactory_a and_o enough_o for_o the_o expiation_n and_o reconcilement_n of_o ten_o thousand_o world_n and_o god_n may_v upon_o a_o less_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o a_o short_a life_n of_o merit_n if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v accept_v humane_a nature_n to_o pardon_n and_o favour_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v add_v so_o many_o excellent_a instance_n of_o holiness_n and_o so_o many_o degree_n of_o passion_n and_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o virtue_n be_v that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o example_n to_o we_o and_o reconcile_v our_o will_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o our_o person_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o sad_a consideration_n that_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n may_v be_v enough_o to_o obtain_v our_o pardon_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o blood_n run_v out_o till_o the_o fountain_n itself_o be_v dry_a shall_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o procure_v our_o conformity_n to_o he_o that_o the_o small_a minute_n of_o his_o expense_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o justify_v we_o and_o the_o whole_a magazine_n shall_v not_o procure_v our_o sanctification_n that_o at_o a_o small_a expense_n god_n may_v pardon_v we_o and_o at_o a_o great_a we_o will_v not_o imitate_v he_o for_o therefore_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o say_v 21._o the_o apostle_n leave_v a_o example_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v his_o step_n the_o least_o of_o our_o will_n cost_v christ_n as_o much_o as_o the_o great_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n that_o as_o he_o redeem_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o become_a life_n to_o our_o person_n so_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n to_o our_o understanding_n and_o the_o way_n to_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n enlighten_v that_o and_o lead_v these_o in_o the_o path_n of_o a_o happy_a eternity_n 4._o when_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n be_v press_v hard_o by_o the_o son_n of_o isaac_n the_o israelite_n and_o edomite_n he_o take_v the_o king_n of_o edom_n elder_a son_n or_o as_o some_o think_v his_o own_o son_n the_o 27._o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o offer_v he_o as_o a_o holocaust_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o edomite_n present_o raise_v the_o siege_n at_o
oftentimes_o the_o custom_n or_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v make_v instrumental_a through_o god_n acceptance_n to_o end_v high_a than_o they_o can_v produce_v by_o their_o own_o energy_n and_o intendment_n and_o thus_o the_o astrological_a divination_n of_o the_o magi_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o order_n of_o a_o great_a design_n than_o the_o whole_a art_n can_v promise_v their_o employment_n be_v alter_v into_o grace_n and_o nature_n into_o a_o miracle_n but_o then_o when_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v bring_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o have_v see_v jesus_n than_o god_n take_v way_n more_o immediate_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o next_o time_n god_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o a_o angel_n for_o so_o be_v god_n usual_a manner_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o first_o by_o way_n agreeable_a to_o we_o and_o then_o to_o increase_v by_o way_n agreeable_a to_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o have_v furnish_v we_o with_o new_a capacity_n he_o give_v new_a light_n in_o order_n to_o more_o perfect_a employment_n and_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v full_a measure_n press_v down_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o the_o eternal_a kindness_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o sea_n which_o delight_v to_o run_v in_o its_o old_a channel_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o hollowness_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o itself_o have_v make_v and_o have_v once_o water_v 5._o this_o star_n which_o conduct_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o bethlehem_n if_o at_o least_o it_o be_v proproper_o a_o star_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n be_v set_v in_o its_o place_n to_o be_v see_v by_o all_o but_o be_v not_o observe_v or_o not_o understand_v nor_o its_o message_n obey_v by_o any_o but_o the_o three_o wise_a man_n and_o indeed_o no_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o god_n as_o if_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v deficient_a in_o assistance_n necessary_a to_o his_o service_n but_o first_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n separate_v we_o from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o incapacity_n and_o indisposition_n and_o then_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o one_o from_o another_o by_o the_o use_n or_o neglect_v of_o this_o grace_n and_o god_n do_v his_o part_n to_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o we_o who_o neglect_v that_o which_o be_v our_o portion_n of_o the_o work_n and_o however_o even_o the_o issue_n and_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n predestination_n and_o antecedent_n mercy_n do_v very_o much_o towards_o the_o make_v the_o grace_n to_o be_v effective_a of_o its_o purpose_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o those_o influence_n and_o operation_n be_v moral_a persuasive_a reasonable_a and_o divisible_a by_o concourse_n of_o various_a circumstance_n the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v bring_v near_a and_o near_o in_o various_a suscipient_n but_o not_o bring_v so_o close_o together_o but_o that_o god_n expect_v we_o to_o do_v persis_n something_o towards_o it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o i_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o cooperation_n we_o actuate_v and_o improve_v god_n grace_n and_o become_v distinguish_v from_o other_o person_n more_o negligent_a under_o the_o same_o opportunity_n god_n be_v he_o who_o also_o do_v distinguish_v we_o by_o the_o proportion_n and_o circumstantiate_a application_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o every_o singular_a capacity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o neglect_v the_o grace_n and_o yet_o to_o 〈◊〉_d return_v the_o entire_a glory_n to_o god_n 6._o although_o god_n to_o second_v the_o generous_a design_n of_o these_o wise_a personage_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d enquiry_n of_o the_o new_a prince_n make_v the_o star_n to_o guide_v they_o through_o the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o journey_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o star_n disappear_v god_n so_o resolve_v to_o try_v their_o faith_n and_o the_o activity_n of_o their_o desire_n to_o remonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o a_o voluntary_a dispenser_n of_o his_o own_o favour_n and_o can_v as_o well_o take_v they_o away_o as_o indulge_v they_o and_o to_o engage_v they_o upon_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o ministery_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o now_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a guide_n for_o a_o time_n do_v cease_v that_o they_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n may_v inquire_v of_o they_o who_o office_n and_o profession_n of_o sacred_a mystery_n do_v oblige_v they_o to_o publish_v the_o messiah_n for_o god_n be_v so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o order_n so_o regular_a and_o certain_a a_o exactor_n 〈◊〉_d of_o we_o to_o use_v those_o ordinary_a ministery_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v that_o he_o have_v use_v the_o extraordinary_a but_o as_o architect_n do_v frame_n of_o wood_n to_o support_v the_o arch_n till_o they_o be_v build_v take_v they_o away_o when_o the_o work_n be_v ready_a and_o leave_v we_o to_o those_o other_o of_o his_o designation_n and_o have_v give_v such_o efficacy_n to_o these_o that_o they_o be_v as_o persuasive_a and_o operative_a as_o a_o miracle_n and_o s._n paul_n sermon_n will_v convert_v as_o many_o as_o if_o moses_n shall_v rise_v from_o the_o grave_n and_o now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n have_v not_o only_o the_o same_o truth_n but_o the_o same_o evidence_n and_o virtue_n also_o they_o have_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o prime_a demonstration_n extraordinary_a by_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n if_o man_n be_v equal_o dispose_v 7._o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o ask_v confident_o and_o with_o great_a openness_n under_o the_o ear_n and_o eye_n of_o a_o tyrant_n prince_n bloody_a and_o timorous_a jealous_a and_o ambitious_a where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o their_o magnanimity_n and_o fearless_a confidence_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o of_o their_o love_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o object_n in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o they_o have_v take_v so_o troublesome_a and_o vexatious_a journey_n and_o beside_o that_o they_o upbraid_v the_o tepidity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d baseness_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o stand_v unmoved_a and_o unconcerned_a by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o wonder_n and_o stir_v not_o one_o step_n to_o make_v enquiry_n after_o or_o to_o visit_v the_o newborn_a king_n they_o also_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v open_a and_o confident_a in_o our_o religion_n and_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o consider_v our_o temporal_a when_o they_o once_o come_v to_o contest_v against_o our_o religious_a interest_n 8._o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n tell_v the_o wise_a man_n where_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v the_o magi_n they_o address_v themselves_o with_o haste_n to_o see_v he_o and_o to_o worship_n and_o the_o doctor_n themselves_o stir_v not_o god_n not_o only_o serve_v himself_o with_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o impious_a person_n but_o magnify_v the_o recess_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n and_o predestination_n who_o use_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o glorify_v himself_o and_o to_o confound_v his_o enemy_n to_o save_v the_o scholar_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o tutor_n to_o instruct_v one_o and_o upbraid_v the_o other_o make_v it_o a_o instrument_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o conviction_n of_o infidelity_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o such_o case_n be_v like_o the_o spoil_n of_o bever_n sheep_n and_o silkworm_n design_v to_o clothe_v other_o and_o be_v make_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o own_o nakedness_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n so_o it_o be_v of_o humane_a folly_n there_o be_v no_o great_a imprudence_n in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o do_v other_o advantage_n and_o to_o neglect_v our_o own_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o unto_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d man_n will_v speak_v good_a of_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o thou_o be_v like_o a_o channel_n in_o a_o garden_n through_o which_o the_o water_n run_v to_o cool_v and_o moisten_v the_o herb_n but_o nothing_o for_o its_o own_o use_n thou_o build_v a_o fortune_n to_o they_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o thy_o own_o house_n while_o after_o thy_o preach_n to_o other_o thou_o thyself_o do_v become_v a_o castaway_n 9_o when_o the_o wise_a man_n depart_v from_o jerusalem_n the_o star_n again_o appear_v and_o they_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n and_o indeed_o to_o new_a convert_v and_o person_n in_o their_o first_o address_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n such_o spiritual_a and_o exterior_a comfort_n be_v often_o indulge_v because_o than_o god_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v most_o necessary_a as_o be_v invitation_n to_o duty_n by_o the_o entertainment_n of_o our_o affection_n with_o such_o
meat_n and_o tear_n our_o drink_n which_o although_o they_o be_v unpleasant_a and_o harsh_a to_o natural_a appetite_n yet_o by_o the_o operation_n and_o influence_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v make_v instrument_n of_o health_n and_o life_n and_o salvation_n 12._o the_o devil_n perceive_v jesus_n to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a eminency_n and_o perfection_n than_o to_o be_v move_v by_o sensual_a and_o low_a desire_n make_v a_o second_o assault_n by_o a_o temptation_n something_o more_o spiritual_a and_o tempt_v he_o to_o presumption_n and_o indiscreet_a confidence_n to_o a_o throw_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o predestination_n that_o god_n may_v secure_v he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o so_o prove_v his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o devil_n when_o severe_a person_n have_v so_o much_o mortify_v their_o low_a appetite_n that_o they_o be_v not_o easy_o overcome_v by_o a_o invitation_n of_o carnality_n or_o intemperance_n to_o stir_v they_o to_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o sanctity_n and_o make_v their_o first_o escape_v prove_v their_o second_o and_o great_a danger_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v persuade_v jesus_n to_o throw_v himself_o down_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o invitation_n to_o no_o purpose_n save_v only_o that_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n providence_n secure_v all_o his_o son_n in_o the_o way_n of_o nature_n and_o while_o they_o be_v do_v their_o duty_n but_o love_v not_o to_o be_v tempt_v to_o act_n unreasonable_a and_o unnecessary_a god_n will_v protect_v his_o servant_n in_o or_o from_o all_o evil_n happen_v without_o their_o knowledge_n or_o against_o their_o will_n but_o not_o from_o evil_n of_o their_o own_o procure_n heron_n a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o desert_n suffer_v the_o same_o temptation_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o for_o he_o die_v with_o his_o fall_n sinful_o and_o inglorious_o for_o the_o caress_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n be_v security_n against_o all_o but_o themselves_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o world_n offer_v to_o do_v they_o mischief_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a because_o they_o be_v innocent_a if_o they_o once_o offer_v to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o themselves_o they_o lose_v their_o protection_n because_o they_o lose_v their_o prudence_n and_o their_o charity_n but_o here_o also_o it_o will_v concern_v all_o those_o who_o by_o their_o eminent_a employment_n and_o great_a ministery_n in_o ecclesiastical_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o devil_n tempt_v not_o they_o to_o a_o precipice_n a_o fall_n from_o so_o great_a a_o height_n will_v break_v the_o bone_n in_o piece_n and_o yet_o there_o also_o the_o station_n be_v less_o firm_a the_o posture_n most_o uneasy_a the_o prospect_n vertiginous_a and_o the_o devil_n busy_a and_o desirous_a to_o thrust_v we_o headlong_o 13._o s._n hierom_n here_o observe_v well_o the_o devil_n intend_v mischief_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n invite_v he_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o he_o may_v persuade_v we_o to_o a_o fall_n but_o can_v precipitate_v matt._n we_o without_o our_o own_o act_n and_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a mercy_n in_o god_n that_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v of_o malice_n infinite_a be_v of_o so_o restrain_v and_o limit_v a_o power_n that_o he_o can_v do_v we_o no_o ghostly_a disadvantage_n but_o by_o persuade_v we_o to_o do_v it_o ourselves_o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a imprudence_n to_o lay_v violent_a and_o unreasonable_a hand_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o do_v that_o mischief_n which_o our_o strong_a and_o most_o malicious_a adversary_n can_v or_o to_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o only_a rhetoric_n of_o a_o dog_n bark_v to_o come_v near_o he_o to_o untie_v his_o chain_n to_o unloose_v his_o muzzle_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bite_v just_o such_o a_o fool_n be_v every_o person_n that_o consent_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n 14._o by_o this_o time_n the_o devil_n begin_v to_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o design_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v for_o the_o last_o assault_n to_o proffer_n he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n think_v ambition_n more_o likely_a to_o ruin_v he_o because_o he_o know_v it_o be_v that_o which_o prevail_v upon_o himself_o and_o all_o those_o fall_v star_n the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n that_o the_o devil_n tell_v a_o lie_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o original_o and_o by_o proper_a inherent_a right_a god_n alone_o dispose_v all_o government_n but_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o person_n capable_a of_o a_o delegate_v employment_n in_o some_o great_a mutation_n of_o state_n and_o many_o probability_n have_v be_v observe_v by_o wise_a personage_n persuade_v that_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o increment_n and_o decrement_n permit_v to_o the_o power_n and_o manage_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o government_n be_v in_o all_o appearance_n full_a of_o advantage_n to_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o employ_v for_o the_o dis-improvement_n of_o the_o weak_a beginning_n and_o improbable_a increase_n of_o christianity_n may_v give_v lustre_n and_o demonstration_n to_o it_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n since_o the_o great_a permission_n of_o power_n make_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o act_v with_o all_o art_n and_o malice_n in_o defiance_n of_o the_o religion_n can_v produce_v no_o other_o effect_n upon_o it_o but_o that_o it_o make_v it_o grow_v great_a and_o the_o greatness_n be_v make_v more_o miraculous_a since_o the_o devil_n when_o his_o chain_n be_v off_o fain_o will_v but_o can_v not_o suppress_v it_o 15._o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o hear_v he_o with_o patience_n tempt_v he_o to_o do_v himself_o a_o mischief_n and_o to_o throw_v himself_o headlong_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v it_o when_o he_o tempt_v to_o a_o direct_a dishonour_n of_o god_n our_o own_o injury_n be_v opportunity_n of_o patience_n but_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o immediate_a honour_n be_v the_o question_n then_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o precise_a minute_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o clear-shining_a and_o unconsuming_a zeal_n but_o the_o care_n of_o god_n glory_n have_v so_o fill_v and_o employ_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o jesus_n that_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o offer_n and_o it_o be_v well_o also_o that_o we_o have_v few_o opinion_n of_o the_o lustre_n of_o worldly_a dignity_n or_o at_o least_o that_o we_o in_o imitation_n of_o our_o bless_a master_n shall_v resuse_v to_o accept_v all_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v buy_v of_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o expense_n of_o a_o deadly_a sin_n for_o that_o government_n can_v be_v very_o honourable_a that_o make_v we_o slave_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o tyrant_n and_o all_o those_o prince_n and_o great_a personage_n who_o by_o injury_n and_o usurpation_n possess_v and_o invade_v other_o right_n will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v that_o a_o kingdom_n be_v too_o dear_o pay_v for_o if_o the_o condition_n be_v first_o to_o worship_v the_o devil_n 16._o when_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v no_o good_a he_o depart_v for_o a_o time_n if_o he_o can_v ever_o have_v spy_v a_o time_n of_o return_v he_o want_v not_o will_n nor_o malice_n to_o observe_v and_o use_v it_o and_o although_o jesus_n be_v a_o person_n without_o danger_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v that_o circumstance_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o security_n of_o a_o deep_a peace_n when_o we_o have_v have_v the_o success_n of_o conqueror_n for_o a_o surprise_n be_v most_o full_a of_o horror_n and_o of_o more_o certain_a ruin_n so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o security_n but_o a_o perpetual_a observation_n that_o together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o take_v care_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o will_v drive_v away_o the_o tempter_n when_o he_o please_v and_o help_v we_o always_o when_o we_o need_v be_v as_o great_a a_o argument_n for_o our_o confidence_n and_o encouragement_n to_o our_o prayer_n and_o address_v to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v safety_n to_o our_o person_n and_o honour_n to_o our_o victory_n and_o let_v we_o account_v it_o our_o honour_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o temptation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a sadness_n of_o our_o condition_n be_v hallow_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o jesus_n and_o our_o condition_n assure_v by_o his_o assistance_n and_o the_o assistance_n procure_v by_o our_o prayer_n most_o easy_o upon_o
too_o apt_a to_o dash_v upon_o this_o rock_n of_o offence_n but_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v note_v be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o condition_n of_o man_n to_o who_o a_o vice_n be_v so_o accustom_a that_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d with_o they_o must_v handle_v the_o crime_n and_o touch_v the_o venom_n there_o be_v some_o vice_n which_o be_v national_a there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v point_n of_o honour_n some_o be_v civility_n of_o entertainment_n and_o they_o be_v therefore_o account_v unavoidable_a because_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v degenerous_a as_o their_o manner_n and_o it_o be_v account_v sottish_a and_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o accustom_a looseness_n among_o some_o man_n all_o their_o first_o address_n be_v 〈◊〉_d their_o entertainment_n intemperate_a beyond_o the_o permission_n of_o christian_a austerity_n their_o drink_n be_v humorous_a and_o their_o humour_n quarrellous_a and_o it_o be_v dishonourable_a not_o to_o engage_v in_o duel_n and_o venture_v your_o soul_n to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o empty_a reputation_n these_o inconvenience_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o false_a opinion_n and_o vain_a fancy_n have_v no_o great_a foundation_n than_o the_o sottish_a discourse_n of_o ignorant_a and_o 〈◊〉_d person_n and_o they_o have_v no_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a remedy_n but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o manner_n and_o a_o consideration_n what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o christian_n to_o 〈◊〉_d against_o 〈◊〉_d fond_a custom_n and_o expectation_n from_o we_o as_o we_o engage_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v blend_v in_o society_n 17._o to_o which_o purpose_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o engage_v too_o free_o in_o loose_a company_n never_o without_o business_n or_o unavoidable_a accident_n and_o when_o we_o mingle_v in_o affair_n it_o will_v concern_v our_o safety_n to_o watch_v lest_o multitude_n of_o talk_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o nature_n the_o delight_n of_o company_n and_o the_o freedom_n and_o ill_a 〈◊〉_d civility_n do_v by_o degree_n draw_v we_o away_o from_o our_o guard_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o spirit_n for_o in_o these_o case_n every_o degree_n of_o dissolution_n disarm_v we_o of_o our_o strength_n and_o if_o we_o give_v way_n 〈◊〉_d far_o as_o we_o think_v it_o tolerable_a we_o instant_o and_o undiscernible_o pass_v into_o unlawful_a and_o criminal_a but_o our_o best_a defence_n be_v deposit_v in_o a_o severe_a and_o prudent_a understanding_n and_o discern_v the_o sottishness_n of_o such_o principle_n which_o represent_v vice_n in_o civil_a 〈◊〉_d and_o propound_v a_o crime_n to_o you_o under_o the_o cover_n of_o kindness_n which_o be_v just_a so_o much_o recompense_v as_o it_o be_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o condemn_a person_n that_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o a_o witty_a orator_n and_o sentence_v by_o a_o eloquent_a judge_n remember_v always_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n and_o that_o those_o society_n which_o be_v combine_v by_o relation_n of_o drink_n and_o wantonness_n and_o impertinency_n and_o crime_n be_v either_o inconsiderable_a in_o civility_n or_o reason_n or_o reputation_n no_o wise_a man_n be_v move_v by_o their_o testimony_n or_o discourse_n and_o they_o be_v so_o impotent_a rude_a and_o undiscerning_a a_o theatre_n that_o most_o common_o he_o be_v the_o best_a man_n who_o from_o thence_o be_v the_o worst_a report_v and_o represent_v 18._o but_o in_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o this_o great_a evil_n the_o very_a state_v the_o question_n right_o be_v above_o half_a the_o victory_n for_o it_o be_v a_o question_n between_o mistake_a civility_n and_o certain_a duty_n piety_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o disguise_n of_o humanity_n on_o the_o other_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o party_n interest_v and_o to_o counterpoise_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o sight_n and_o face_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o a_o visible_a communication_n it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o nature_n to_o neglect_v or_o contradict_v there_o be_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n his_o certain_a presence_n and_o omniscience_n the_o severity_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o sweetness_n and_o invitation_n of_o his_o mercy_n beside_o the_o prudence_n wisdom_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o wise_o neglect_v such_o sottish_a and_o low_a abuse_n and_o temptation_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o duty_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 19_o three_o these_o ill-managed_n principle_n be_v danger_n as_o universal_a as_o a_o infect_a air_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o disease_n more_o proper_a to_o the_o particular_a state_n of_o religion_n first_o to_o young_a beginner_n in_o religion_n he_o represent_v the_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n and_o propound_v the_o great_a example_n of_o holy_a person_n and_o affright_v they_o with_o those_o mountain_n of_o piety_n observe_v where_o and_o upon_o what_o instance_n of_o severity_n his_o fancy_n will_v be_v most_o apprehensive_a and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o he_o fail_v not_o often_o to_o represent_v with_o a_o purpose_n that_o by_o believe_v no_o piety_n less_o than_o the_o great_a can_v be_v good_a he_o may_v despair_v of_o those_o height_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o security_n and_o indifferency_n of_o a_o careless_a life_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v by_o all_o those_o instrument_n of_o piety_n which_o in_o special_a be_v incentives_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o endearment_n of_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a affection_n and_o particular_o by_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n who_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v and_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o will_v require_v no_o more_o of_o we_o than_o according_a to_o our_o power_n and_o present_a capacity_n 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o temptation_n be_v consider_v and_o refute_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n com._n 20._o but_o most_o common_o young_a beginner_n be_v zealous_a and_o high_a and_o not_o so_o easy_o tempt_v to_o a_o recession_n till_o after_o a_o long_a time_n by_o a_o revolution_n of_o affection_n they_o be_v abate_v by_o a_o defervescency_n in_o holy_a action_n the_o devil_n use_v to_o prompt_v they_o on_o not_o that_o he_o love_v the_o piety_n and_o the_o progress_n but_o that_o he_o will_v engage_v the_o person_n in_o imprudence_n and_o such_o forwardness_n of_o express_v which_o either_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indiscretion_n or_o from_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o retire_v a_o new_a convert_n be_v like_o a_o bird_n new_o enter_v into_o a_o net_n through_o which_o possible_o she_o may_v pass_v without_o danger_n if_o her_o fear_n and_o unreasonable_a strive_n do_v not_o entangle_v she_o but_o when_o by_o busy_a and_o disturb_v sluttering_n she_o discompose_v the_o order_n of_o it_o she_o be_v entangle_v and_o unpenned_a and_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o her_o treacherous_a enemy_n such_o be_v the_o undiscreet_a strive_n and_o too_o 〈◊〉_d enterprise_n of_o new_a penitent_n who_o we_o shall_v observe_v too_o often_o undertake_v great_a austerity_n make_v vow_n and_o cast_a band_n upon_o their_o liberty_n and_o snare_n upon_o their_o person_n think_v nothing_o great_a enough_o to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n or_o to_o present_v to_o god_n or_o to_o endear_v their_o service_n or_o secure_v their_o perseverance_n and_o therefore_o they_o lay_v a_o load_n of_o fetter_n upon_o themselves_o or_o rather_o cut_v off_o their_o leg_n that_o they_o may_v never_o go_v back_o therefore_o lay_v a_o obligation_n of_o vow_n and_o intolerable_a burden_n on_o themselves_o that_o by_o these_o they_o may_v by_o a_o compendium_n of_o piety_n redeem_v the_o time_n and_o by_o those_o make_v it_o impossible_a to_o prevaricate_v but_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sad_a event_n and_o 〈◊〉_d accident_n of_o these_o man_n have_v give_v probation_n of_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o such_o furious_a address_n and_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v prudent_o do_v of_o mcletius_n of_o antioch_n when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d visit_v the_o diocese_n of_o syria_n and_o the_o several_a religious_a person_n famous_a for_o severe_a undertake_n espy_v that_o simeon_n stylites_n dwell_v upon_o a_o pillar_n and_o have_v bind_v his_o leg_n with_o a_o strong_a chain_n of_o iron_n he_o send_v for_o a_o smith_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v knock_v off_o and_o say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d man_n that_o love_v god_n his_o mind_n be_v a_o sufficient_a chain_n for_o the_o load_n of_o voluntary_a austerity_n rash_o undertake_v make_v religion_n a_o burden_n when_o their_o first_o heat_n expire_v and_o their_o vow_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o secure_v the_o practice_n and_o perpetuate_v the_o piety_n be_v but_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o aggravate_v crime_n and_o the_o vow_n do_v not_o secure_v the_o piety_n but_o the_o weariness_n and_o satiety_n of_o the_o
not_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o neither_o breath_n nor_o move_v a_o artery_n but_o in_o he_o and_o by_o his_o assistance_n 28._o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o 13._o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a in_o his_o sight_n 24._o the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o people_n be_v very_o great_a for_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n see_v not_o 9_o shall_v not_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n see_v 12._o to_o he_o the_o night_n and_o day_n be_v both_o alike_o these_o and_o many_o more_o to_o the_o same_o design_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o scripture_n that_o our_o spirit_n may_v retire_v into_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o fear_n and_o holiness_n with_o who_o we_o do_v cohabit_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o essence_n whole_o in_o dependence_n and_o then_o only_o we_o may_v sin_v secure_o when_o we_o can_v contrive_v to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o god_n may_v not_o see_v we_o 30._o there_o be_v many_o man_n who_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v who_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o be_v look_v on_o act_n virtue_n with_o much_o pompousness_n and_o theatrical_a bravery_n but_o these_o man_n when_o the_o theatre_n be_v empty_a put_v off_o their_o upper_a garment_n and_o retire_v into_o their_o primitive_a baseness_n diogenes_n 〈◊〉_d endure_v the_o extremity_n of_o winter_n cold_a that_o the_o people_n may_v wonder_v at_o his_o austerity_n and_o philosophical_a patience_n but_o plato_n see_v the_o people_n admire_v the_o man_n and_o pity_v the_o susserance_n 95._o tell_v they_o that_o the_o way_n to_o make_v he_o warm_v himself_o ult_n be_v for_o they_o to_o be_v go_v and_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o for_o they_o that_o walk_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n serve_v that_o design_n well_o enough_o when_o they_o fill_v the_o public_a voice_n with_o noise_n and_o opinion_n and_o be_v not_o by_o their_o purpose_n engage_v to_o act_v in_o private_a but_o they_o who_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v as_o in_o the_o divine_a presence_n perceive_v the_o same_o restraint_n in_o darkness_n and_o closert_n and_o grot_n as_o in_o the_o light_n and_o midst_n of_o theater_n and_o that_o consideration_n impose_v upon_o we_o a_o happy_a necessity_n of_o do_v virtuous_o which_o present_v we_o place_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o judge_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unhandsome_o say_v of_o a_o jewish_a doctor_n if_o every_o man_n will_v consider_v god_n to_o be_v the_o great_a eye_n of_o the_o world_n watch_v perpetual_o over_o all_o our_o action_n and_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v indefatigable_a and_o his_o ear_n ever_o open_a possible_o sin_n may_v be_v extirpate_v from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o beatitude_n and_o the_o bless_a soul_n within_o their_o region_n of_o light_n and_o felicity_n can_v sin_v because_o of_o the_o vision_n beatifical_a they_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o those_o who_o partake_v of_o this_o state_n by_o way_n of_o consideration_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o derive_v it_o into_o practice_n and_o discourse_n in_o proportion_n to_o this_o shall_v retain_v a_o innocence_n and_o a_o part_n of_o glory_n 31._o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a declension_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o a_o disreputation_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v so_o whole_o lead_v by_o sense_n that_o we_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v god_n by_o our_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o discourse_n suffer_v our_o course_n of_o life_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o such_o principle_n which_o distinguish_v our_o nature_n from_o beast_n and_o our_o condition_n from_o vicious_a and_o our_o spirit_n from_o the_o world_n and_o our_o hope_n from_o the_o common_a satisfaction_n of_o sense_n and_o corruption_n the_o better_a half_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v of_o the_o same_o constitution_n with_o that_o of_o angel_n and_o therefore_o although_o we_o be_v drench_v in_o matter_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o earth_n yet_o our_o better_a part_n be_v design_v to_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o we_o have_v beside_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n another_o eye_n of_o faith_n put_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o both_o clarify_v with_o revelation_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n express_v to_o we_o so_o visible_a and_o clear_a character_n of_o god_n presence_n that_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v we_o may_v feel_v 27._o he_o for_o he_o be_v within_o we_o and_o about_o we_o and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o comprehension_n of_o his_o embrace_n as_o bird_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d air_n or_o infant_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o pregnant_a mother_n and_o that_o god_n be_v please_v not_o to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n but_o still_o to_o remain_v invisible_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o perfection_n it_o be_v also_o no_o more_o to_o we_o but_o like_o a_o retreat_n behind_o a_o curtain_n where_o when_o we_o know_v our_o judge_n stand_v as_o a_o espial_n and_o a_o watch_n over_o our_o action_n we_o shall_v be_v sottish_a if_o we_o dare_v to_o provoke_v his_o jealousy_n because_o we_o see_v he_o not_o when_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v close_o by_o though_o behind_o the_o cloud_n 32._o there_o be_v some_o general_a impression_n upon_o our_o spirit_n which_o by_o way_n of_o presumption_n and_o custom_n possess_v our_o persuasion_n and_o make_v restraint_n upon_o we_o to_o excellent_a purpose_n such_o as_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o holy_a place_n reverence_n of_o our_o parent_n presence_n of_o a_o austere_a a_o honourable_a or_o a_o virtuous_a 15._o person_n for_o many_o sin_n be_v prevent_v by_o the_o company_n of_o a_o witness_n especial_o if_o beside_o the_o tie_n of_o modesty_n we_o have_v also_o towards_o he_o a_o indearment_n of_o 51._o reverence_n and_o fair_a opinion_n and_o if_o he_o be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o privacy_n he_o will_v cause_v our_o retirement_n to_o be_v more_o holy_a s._n ambrose_n report_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o she_o have_v so_o much_o piety_n and_o religion_n in_o her_o countenance_n and_o deportment_n that_o divers_a person_n move_v by_o the_o veneration_n and_o regard_n of_o her_o person_n in_o her_o presence_n have_v 〈◊〉_d commence_v their_o resolution_n of_o chastity_n and_o sober_a live_n however_o the_o story_n be_v her_o person_n certain_o be_v of_o so_o express_v and_o great_a devotion_n and_o sanctity_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v of_o a_o very_a impudent_a disposition_n and_o firm_a immodesty_n who_o dare_v have_v speak_v unhandsome_a language_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o rare_a a_o person_n and_o why_o then_o any_o rudeness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o that_o be_v as_o certain_o believe_v and_o consider_v for_o whatsoever_o among_o man_n can_v be_v a_o restraint_n of_o vice_n or_o a_o endearment_n of_o virtue_n all_o this_o be_v high_o verisied_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o who_o our_o conscience_n in_o its_o very_a concealment_n be_v as_o a_o fair_a table_n write_v in_o capital_a letter_n by_o his_o own_o finger_n and_o than_o if_o we_o fail_v of_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o exercise_n it_o must_v proceed_v either_o from_o our_o dishonourable_a opinion_n of_o god_n or_o our_o own_o fearless_a inadvertency_n or_o from_o a_o direct_a spirit_n of_o reprobation_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o consideration_n sophocl_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n apt_a to_o correct_v our_o manner_n to_o produce_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o humility_n and_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a thought_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o consequent_n of_o all_o these_o holy_a walk_n and_o holy_a comfort_n and_o by_o this_o only_a argument_n s._n paphnutius_fw-la and_o s._n ephrem_n be_v report_v in_o church-story_n to_o have_v convert_v two_o harlot_n from_o a_o course_n of_o dissolution_n to_o great_a sanctity_n and_o austerity_n 33._o but_o then_o this_o presence_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a speculation_n of_o the_o understanding_n though_o so_o only_o it_o be_v of_o very_o great_a benefit_n and_o immediate_a efficacy_n yet_o it_o must_v reflect_v as_o well_o from_o the_o will_v as_o from_o discourse_n and_o then_o only_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n when_o by_o faith_n we_o behold_v he_o present_v when_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o frequent_a and_o holy_a prayer_n when_o we_o beg_v aid_n from_o he_o in_o all_o our_o need_n and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o in_o all_o our_o doubt_n and_o before_o he_o bewail_v our_o sin_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o presence_n this_o be_v a_o entire_a exercise_n
by_o which_o i_o also_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v so_o universal_a so_o primitive_a a_o practice_n to_o baptize_v infant_n that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o all_o pretence_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o it_o will_v much_o have_v conduce_v to_o the_o introduce_v his_o opinion_n against_o grace_n and_o original_a sin_n if_o he_o have_v destroy_v that_o practice_n which_o seem_v so_o very_a much_o to_o have_v its_o great_a necessity_n from_o the_o doctrine_n he_o deny_v but_o against_o pelagins_n and_o against_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o part_n of_o his_o opinion_n it_o be_v of_o good_a use_n which_o s._n austin_n prosper_n and_o fulgentius_n argue_v if_o infant_n be_v punish_v for_o adam_n sin_n than_o they_o be_v also_o guilty_a of_o it_o in_o some_o sense_n nimis_fw-la enim_fw-la impium_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-fr dei_fw-la sentire_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quòd_fw-la à _fw-la praevaricatione_fw-la liberos_fw-la cum_fw-la eris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 20._o esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d so_o prosper_n dispendia_fw-la quae_fw-la slentes_fw-la nascendo_fw-la testantur_fw-la dicito_fw-la quo_fw-la merito_fw-la sub_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d judice_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sinullum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d arrogentur_fw-la say_fw-la s._n austin_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o punishment_n and_o he_o that_o feel_v the_o evil_a consequent_a to_o he_o the_o sin_n be_v impute_v not_o as_o to_o all_o the_o same_o dishonour_n or_o moral_a account_n but_o to_o the_o more_o material_a to_o the_o natural_a account_n and_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o take_n off_o the_o punishment_n be_v the_o pardon_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n the_o punishment_n be_v abolish_v in_o the_o same_o god_n be_v appease_v and_o then_o the_o person_n stand_v upright_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n since_o therefore_o infant_n have_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o then_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n death_n and_o into_o his_o resurrection_n their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v because_o the_o punishment_n be_v take_v off_o the_o sting_n of_o natural_a death_n be_v take_v away_o because_o god_n anger_n be_v remove_v and_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o because_o baptism_n do_v signify_v and_o consign_v they_o also_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o which_o also_o add_v this_o appendent_a consideration_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o sacrament_n do_v consign_v that_o also_o they_o do_v convey_v and_o minister_v they_o do_v it_o that_o be_v god_n by_o they_o do_v it_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v mere_a illusion_n and_o abuse_v we_o by_o deceitful_a ineffective_a sign_n and_o therefore_o to_o infant_n the_o grace_n of_o a_o title_n to_o a_o resurrection_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v convey_v because_o it_o signify_v and_o consign_n this_o to_o they_o more_o to_o the_o life_n and_o analogy_n of_o resemblance_n than_o circumcision_n to_o the_o infant_n son_n of_o israel_n i_o end_v this_o consideration_n with_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o birth_n by_o baptism_n do_v cut_v off_o every_o unclean_a appendage_n of_o our_o natural_a birth_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o celestial_a life_n and_o this_o in_o child_n be_v therefore_o more_o necessary_a because_o the_o evil_n come_v upon_o they_o without_o their_o own_o act_n of_o reason_n and_o choice_n and_o therefore_o the_o grace_n and_o remedy_n ought_v not_o to_o stay_v the_o leisure_n of_o dull_a nature_n and_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n 18._o five_o the_o baptism_n of_o insant_n do_v to_o they_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o benefit_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o state_n of_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n for_o ever_o this_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v already_o prove_v to_o which_o i_o only_o add_v this_o caution_n that_o the_o pelagian_n to_o undervalue_v the_o necessity_n of_o superven_a grace_n affirm_v that_o baptism_n do_v minister_v to_o we_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o live_v perfect_o and_o without_o sin_n for_o ever_o against_o this_o s._n jerome_n sharp_o declaim_v and_o affirm_v baptismum_fw-la praeterita_fw-la initio_fw-la donare_fw-la peccata_fw-la non_fw-la suturam_fw-la seruare_fw-la justitiam_fw-la that_o be_v non_fw-la statim_fw-la justum_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la plenum_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la as_o he_o expound_v his_o meaning_n in_o another_o place_n vetera_n peccata_fw-la conscindit_fw-la novas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la non_fw-la tribuit_fw-la dimittit_fw-la à _fw-la carcere_fw-la &_o dimisso_fw-la si_fw-la laboraverit_fw-la praemia_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la baptism_n do_v not_o so_o forgive_v future_a sin_n that_o we_o may_v do_v what_o we_o please_v or_o so_o as_o we_o need_v not_o labour_n and_o watch_v and_o fear_v perpetual_o and_o make_v use_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o actuate_v our_o endeavour_n but_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n that_o be_v in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o so_o long_o as_o we_o labour_v and_o repent_v and_o strive_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n so_o long_o our_o infirmity_n be_v pity_v and_o our_o sin_n certain_a to_o be_v pardon_v upon_o their_o certain_a condition_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o pardon_n and_o must_v work_v for_o it_o and_o may_v hope_v it_o and_o therefore_o infant_n have_v a_o most_o certain_a capacity_n and_o proper_a disposition_n to_o baptism_n for_o sin_n creep_v before_o it_o can_v go_v and_o little_a undecency_n be_v soon_o learned_a and_o malice_n be_v before_o their_o year_n and_o they_o can_v do_v mischief_n and_o irregularity_n betimes_o and_o though_o we_o know_v not_o when_o nor_o how_o far_o they_o be_v impute_v in_o every_o month_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o admirable_a art_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n that_o their_o remedy_n may_v at_o least_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o their_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n advise_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n to_o be_v at_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o age_n meaning_n that_o they_o then_o begin_v to_o have_v little_a inadvertency_n and_o hasty_a folly_n and_o action_n so_o evil_a as_o do_v need_v a_o lavatory_n but_o if_o baptism_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o sin_n in_o the_o succeed_a portion_n of_o our_o life_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o their_o be_v present_o innocent_a do_v not_o hinder_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o retard_v the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n quid_fw-la festinat_fw-la 18._o innocens_fw-la aetas_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la what_o need_v innocent_n hasten_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v soon_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a they_o need_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o actual_a sin_n for_o so_o they_o be_v innocent_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o nature_n derive_v from_o their_o original_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o future_a sin_n in_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o their_o life_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n before_o they_o sin_n because_o some_o sin_n early_o some_o sin_n late_a and_o therefore_o unless_o they_o be_v baptize_v so_o early_o as_o to_o prevent_v the_o first_o sin_n they_o may_v chance_v die_v in_o a_o sin_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o which_o they_o have_v â—â—t_v derive_v no_o title_n from_o christ._n 19_o six_o the_o next_o great_a effect_n of_o baptism_n which_o child_n can_v have_v be_v the_o spir_z it_o of_o sanctification_n and_o it_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v with_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v sacrilege_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o so_o holy_a treasure_n and_o concern_v this_o although_o it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o heir_n the_o heir_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o child_n although_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o actual_a exercise_n they_o differ_v not_o from_o they_o that_o have_v they_o not_o at_o all_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o they_o may_v have_v they_o for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o all_o its_o faculty_n be_v in_o child_n will_n and_o understanding_n passion_n and_o power_n of_o attraction_n and_o propulsion_n yet_o these_o faculty_n do_v not_o operate_v or_o come_v ahead_n till_o time_n and_o art_n observation_n and_o experience_n have_v draw_v they_o forth_o into_o action_n so_o may_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o principle_n of_o christian_a life_n be_v infuse_v and_o yet_o lie_v without_o action_n till_o in_o its_o own_o day_n it_o be_v draw_v forth_o for_o in_o every_o christian_a there_o be_v three_o
dedicate_v i_o have_v accept_v what_o you_o have_v consecrate_v i_o have_v hallow_v i_o have_v take_v it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o which_o your_o desire_n and_o designation_n pretend_v it_o in_o your_o first_o purpose_n and_o expense_n so_o that_o since_o the_o purpose_n of_o man_n in_o separate_a place_n of_o worship_n be_v that_o thither_o by_o order_n and_o with_o convenience_n and_o in_o community_n of_o man_n god_n may_v be_v worship_v and_o pray_v unto_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o accept_v of_o such_o separate_a place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v that_o there_o he_o will_v be_v call_v upon_o that_o such_o place_n shall_v be_v place_n of_o advantage_n to_o our_o devotion_n in_o respect_n of_o humane_a order_n and_o divine_a acceptance_n and_o benediction_n 3._o now_o these_o be_v therefore_o god_n house_n because_o they_o be_v give_v by_o man_n and_o accept_v by_o god_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o office_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n or_o result_v of_o any_o distinct_a covenant_n god_n have_v make_v with_o man_n in_o any_o period_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o favour_n of_o god_n either_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o dedication_n or_o comply_v with_o humane_a order_n or_o necessity_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o moses_n law_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o special_a stipulation_n make_v the_o assignment_n of_o a_o house_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v proper_a to_o moses_n rite_n not_o only_o because_o god_n have_v memorial_n and_o 〈◊〉_d determination_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n before_o moses_n law_n as_o at_o 〈◊〉_d where_o jacob_n lay_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o but_o a_o stone_n be_v god_n memorial_n and_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o rudiment_n of_o a_o temple_n but_o also_o because_o after_o moses_n law_n be_v give_v as_o long_o as_o the_o nation_n be_v ambulatory_a so_o be_v their_o place_n and_o instrument_n of_o religion_n and_o although_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o a_o place_n till_o solomon_n time_n yet_o god_n be_v please_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o confine_v himself_o to_o the_o ark_n and_o in_o all_o place_n wherever_o his_o name_n be_v put_v even_o in_o synagogue_n and_o oratory_n and_o threshing-floor_n when_o they_o be_v hallow_v with_o a_o altar_n and_o religion_n thither_o god_n come_v that_o be_v there_o he_o hear_v they_o pray_v and_o answer_v and_o bless_v according_o still_o in_o proportion_n to_o that_o degree_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o those_o place_n when_o they_o have_v once_o entertain_v religion_n grow_v separate_v and_o sacred_a for_o ever_o for_o therefore_o david_n buy_v the_o threshing-floor_n of_o araunah_n that_o it_o may_v never_o return_v to_o common_a use_n any_o more_o for_o it_o have_v be_v no_o trouble_n or_o inconvenience_n to_o araunah_n to_o have_v use_v his_o floor_n for_o one_o solemnity_n but_o he_o offer_v to_o give_v it_o and_o david_n resolve_v to_o buy_v it_o because_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v alien_v from_o common_a use_n to_o which_o it_o can_v never_o return_v any_o more_o when_o once_o it_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o a_o religious_a solemnity_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o moses_n law_n that_o every_o place_n of_o a_o temporary_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v holy_a for_o ever_o david_n have_v no_o guide_n in_o this_o but_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v great_a instrument_n of_o public_a end_n and_o thing_n of_o high_a use_n be_v also_o in_o all_o society_n of_o man_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o immure_v by_o reverence_n and_o the_o security_n of_o law_n for_o honour_n and_o reputation_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n inherent_a in_o any_o creature_n but_o depend_v upon_o the_o estimate_n of_o god_n or_o man_n who_o either_o in_o diffusion_n or_o representation_n become_v fountain_n of_o a_o derivative_a honour_n thus_o some_o man_n be_v hohourable_a that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v fountain_n of_o honour_n in_o civil_a account_n have_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v and_o so_o place_n and_o thing_n be_v make_v honourable_a that_o as_o honourable_a person_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o honourable_a usage_n and_o circumstance_n proper_a to_o they_o so_o also_o shall_v place_n and_o thing_n upon_o special_a reason_n separate_v have_v a_o usage_n proper_a to_o they_o when_o by_o a_o public_a instrument_n or_o minister_n they_o be_v so_o separate_v no_o common_a usage_n then_o something_a proper_a to_o tell_v what_o they_o be_v and_o to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v design_v and_o to_o signify_v their_o separation_n and_o extraordinariness_n such_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o archive_v and_o record_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o wall_n and_o great_a defence_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n the_o eagle_n and_o ensign_n of_o war_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o above_o all_o thing_n though_o not_o above_o all_o person_n the_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v much_o reason_n in_o it_o for_o thus_o a_o servant_n of_o a_o king_n though_o his_o employment_n be_v natural_o mean_a yet_o be_v more_o honourable_a because_o he_o relate_v to_o the_o most_o excellent_a person_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o god_n and_o though_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o yet_o for_o this_o and_o other_o reason_n they_o that_o have_v power_n that_o be_v they_o who_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o the_o channel_n of_o honour_n i_o mean_v the_o supreme_a power_n and_o public_a fame_n have_v make_v it_o actual_o to_o be_v so_o for_o whatsoever_o all_o wise_a man_n and_o all_o good_a man_n and_o all_o public_a society_n and_o all_o supreme_a authority_n have_v command_v to_o be_v honour_v or_o revere_v that_o be_v honourable_a and_o reverend_a and_o this_o honour_n and_o reverence_n be_v to_o be_v express_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o instrument_n of_o honour_n proper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n respective_o whatsoever_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v so_o because_o honour_n and_o noble_a separation_n be_v relative_a action_n and_o term_n creature_n and_o production_n of_o fame_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o people_n and_o they_o who_o will_v not_o honour_v those_o thing_n or_o those_o person_n which_o be_v thus_o decree_v to_o be_v honourable_a have_v no_o communication_n with_o the_o civility_n of_o humanity_n or_o the_o guise_n of_o wise_a nation_n they_o do_v not_o give_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n belong_v now_o that_o which_o in_o civil_a account_n we_o call_v honourable_a the_o same_o in_o religious_a account_n we_o call_v sacred_a for_o by_o both_o these_o word_n we_o mean_v thing_n or_o person_n make_v separate_v and_o retire_v from_o common_a opinion_n and_o vulgar_a usage_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o excellency_n real_o inherent_a in_o they_o such_o as_o be_v excellent_a man_n or_o for_o their_o relation_n to_o excellent_a person_n or_o great_a end_n public_a or_o 9_o religious_a and_o so_o servant_n of_o prince_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n and_o its_o instrument_n and_o utensil_n be_v make_v honourable_a or_o sacred_a and_o the_o expression_n of_o their_o honour_n be_v all_o those_o action_n and_o usage_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o despite_n and_o above_o the_o usage_n of_o vulgar_a thing_n or_o place_n 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o be_v sacred_a that_o be_v honourable_a for_o its_o religious_a relation_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v honourable_a that_o also_o be_v sacred_a that_o be_v separate_z from_o the_o vulgar_a usage_n and_o account_n for_o its_o civil_a excellency_n or_o relation_n the_o result_n be_v this_o that_o when_o public_a authority_n or_o the_o consent_n 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o nation_n have_v make_v any_o place_n sacred_a for_o the_o use_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v esteem_v it_o sacred_a just_a as_o we_o esteem_v person_n honourable_a who_o be_v so_o honour_v and_o thus_o be_v judge_n and_o the_o very_a place_n of_o judicature_n the_o king_n presence-chamber_n the_o chair_n of_o state_n the_o senate-house_n the_o royal_a ensign_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o gold_n and_o purple_a in_o its_o natural_a capacity_n have_v in_o it_o no_o more_o dignity_n than_o the_o money_n of_o the_o bank_n or_o the_o cloth_n of_o the_o mart_n but_o it_o have_v much_o more_o for_o its_o signification_n and_o relative_a use_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a these_o thing_n who_o excellency_n depend_v upon_o their_o relation_n must_v receive_v the_o degree_n of_o their_o honour_n in_o that_o proportion_n they_o have_v to_o their_o term_n and_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o what_o belong_v to_o
for_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o illumination_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o give_v this_o light_n to_o they_o that_o prefer_v their_o darkness_n before_o it_o either_o the_o will_n must_v open_v the_o window_n or_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n will_v not_o shine_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o ambition_n 44._o and_o faith_n believe_v god_n and_o seek_v of_o ourselves_o be_v incompetent_a and_o total_o incompossible_a and_o therefore_o serapion_n bishop_n of_o thmuis_n speak_v like_o a_o angel_n say_v socrates_n say_v that_o the_o mind_n which_o feed_v upon_o spiritual_a knowledge_n must_v thorough_o 23._o be_v cleanse_v the_o irascible_a faculty_n must_v first_o be_v cure_v with_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n and_o the_o concupiscible_a must_v be_v suppress_v with_o continency_n and_o mortification_n then_o may_v the_o understanding_n apprehend_v the_o mysteriousness_n of_o christianity_n for_o since_o christianity_n be_v a_o holy_a doctrine_n if_o there_o be_v any_o remanent_fw-la affection_n to_o a_o sin_n there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o party_n disaffect_v to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o we_o usual_o believe_v what_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o our_o understanding_n if_o a_o crime_n be_v lodge_v 4._o in_o the_o will_n be_v like_o icterical_a eye_n transmit_v the_o species_n to_o the_o soul_n with_o prejudice_n disaffection_n and_o colour_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n if_o a_o preacher_n shall_v discourse_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o parity_n among_o christian_n and_o that_o their_o good_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o common_a all_o man_n will_v apprehend_v that_o not_o prince_n and_o rich_a person_n but_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o servant_n will_v soon_o become_v disciple_n and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n because_o they_o be_v the_o only_a person_n likely_a to_o get_v by_o they_o and_o it_o concern_v the_o other_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o the_o doctrine_n be_v destructive_a of_o their_o interest_n just_o such_o a_o persuasion_n be_v every_o persevere_v love_n to_o a_o vicious_a habit_n it_o have_v possess_v the_o understanding_n with_o fair_a opinion_n of_o it_o and_o surprise_v the_o will_n with_o passion_n and_o desire_n whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v its_o enemy_n will_v with_o infinite_a difficulty_n be_v entertain_v and_o we_o know_v a_o great_a experience_n of_o it_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o messiah_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o though_o infinite_o true_a yet_o because_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o scandal_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v not_o be_v believe_v they_o remain_v in_o that_o indisposition_n that_o be_v unless_o the_o will_n be_v first_o set_v right_o and_o they_o willing_a to_o believe_v any_o truth_n though_o for_o it_o they_o must_v disclaim_v their_o interest_n their_o understanding_n be_v blind_a because_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o great_a moral_a demonstration_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o the_o holy_a jesus_n ask_v water_n of_o the_o woman_n unsatisfy_v water_n but_o promise_v that_o himself_o to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o will_v give_v water_n of_o life_n and_o satisfaction_n infinite_a so_o distinguish_v the_o pleasure_n and_o appetite_n of_o this_o world_n from_o the_o desire_n and_o complacency_n spiritual_a here_o we_o labour_v but_o receive_v no_o 〈◊〉_d we_o sow_v many_o time_n and_o reap_v not_o or_o reap_v and_o do_v not_o gather_v in_o or_o gather_v in_o and_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d or_o possess_v but_o do_v not_o enjoy_v or_o if_o we_o enjoy_v we_o be_v still_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v with_o 〈◊〉_d of_o spirit_n and_o circumstance_n of_o vexation_n a_o great_a heap_n of_o riches_n make_v 〈◊〉_d our_o 〈◊〉_d warm_a nor_o our_o meat_n more_o nutritive_a nor_o our_o beverage_n more_o 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o seed_n the_o eye_n but_o never_o fill_v it_o but_z like_o drink_n to_o a_o hydropic_a person_n increase_v the_o thirst_n and_o promote_v the_o torment_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o 〈◊〉_d though_o but_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o 〈◊〉_d dseed_n fill_v the_o furrow_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o the_o capacity_n increase_v itself_o grow_v up_o in_o equal_a degree_n and_o never_o suffer_v any_o emptiness_n or_o dissatisfaction_n but_o carry_v content_a and_o fullness_n all_o the_o way_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o augmentation_n be_v not_o step_n and_o near_a approach_n to_o satisfaction_n but_o increasing_n of_o the_o capacity_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v satish_v all_o the_o way_n and_o receive_v more_o not_o because_o it_o want_v any_o but_o that_o it_o can_v now_o hold_v more_o be_v more_o receptive_a of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o every_o minute_n of_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o condition_n of_o joy_n and_o high_a satisfaction_n that_o the_o very_a calamity_n the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v into_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o prevail_a ingredient_n like_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n fall_v into_o a_o tun_n of_o wine_n it_o be_v ascribe_v into_o a_o new_a family_n lose_v its_o own_o nature_n by_o a_o conversion_n into_o the_o more_o noble_a for_o now_o that_o all_o passionate_a desire_n be_v dead_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o remanent_fw-la that_o be_v vexatious_a the_o peace_n the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o quiet_a sleep_n the_o evenness_n of_o spirit_n and_o contempt_n of_o thing_n below_o remove_v the_o soul_n from_o all_o neighbourhood_n of_o displeasure_n and_o place_n it_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o throne_n whither_o when_o it_o be_v ascend_v it_o be_v possess_v of_o felicity_n eternal_a these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d water_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o drink_v when_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n the_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v smite_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v for_o ever_o upon_o these_o water_n and_o when_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v stir_v the_o pool_n who_o ever_o descend_v hither_o shall_v find_v health_n and_o peace_n joy_n spiritual_a and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o eternity_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a jesus_n fountain_n of_o eternal_a life_n thou_o spring_v of_o joy_n and_o spiritual_a satisfaction_n let_v the_o holy_a stream_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n issue_v from_o thy_o sacred_a side_n cool_v the_o thirst_n soften_v the_o hardness_n and_o refresh_v the_o barrenness_n of_o my_o desert_n soul_n that_o i_o thirst_v after_o thou_o as_o the_o weary_a hart_n after_o the_o cool_a stream_n may_v despise_v all_o the_o vain_a complacency_n of_o this_o world_n refuse_v all_o society_n but_o such_o as_o be_v safe_a pious_a and_o charitable_a mortify_v all_o 〈◊〉_d appetite_n and_o may_v desire_v nothing_o but_o thou_o seek_v none_o but_o thou_o and_o rest_n in_o thou_o with_o entire_a 〈◊〉_d of_o my_o own_o caitive_a inclination_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o nature_n may_v pass_v into_o desire_n of_o grace_n and_o my_o thirst_n and_o my_o hunger_n may_v be_v spiritual_a and_o my_o hope_n place_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o express_v of_o my_o charity_n upon_o thy_o relative_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o my_o life_n may_v speak_v thy_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o thy_o commandment_n that_o thou_o possess_v my_o soul_n and_o all_o its_o faculty_n during_o my_o whole_a life_n i_o may_v possess_v thy_o glory_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n by_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o gospel_n here_o and_o the_o stream_n of_o thy_o grace_n be_v guide_v to_o thou_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n there_o to_o be_v inebriate_v with_o the_o water_n of_o paradise_n with_o joy_n and_o love_n and_o contemplation_n adore_v and_o admire_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n consideration_n upon_o christ_n first_o preach_v and_o the_o accident_n happen_v about_o that_o time_n jesus_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n mauh_n 4._o 17._o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingodm_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n v._o 29._o and_o he_o go_v about_o all_o gallilee_n teach_v &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n etc._n etc._n v._o 25._o and_o there_o follow_v he_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n from_o galilee_n and_o from_o dâ—â—apolis_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n etc_n christ_n send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n mark_n 6._o 7._o and_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o y_fw-fr e_o twelve_o &_o begin_v to_o send_v they_o forth_o by_o two_o and_o two_o and_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o conunand_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o for_o their_o journey_n etc_n v._o 12_o and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v 1._o when_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n than_o begin_v jesus_n to_o preach_v not_o only_o because_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n
church_n live_v under_o persecution_n commence_v many_o pretty_a opinion_n concern_v the_o state_n and_o special_a dignity_n of_o martyr_n apportion_v to_o they_o one_o of_o the_o three_o coronet_n which_o themselves_o do_v knit_v and_o suppose_v as_o pendant_n to_o the_o great_a crown_n of_o righteousness_n they_o make_v it_o suppletory_n of_o baptism_n expiatory_a of_o sin_n satisfactory_a of_o public_a 〈◊〉_d they_o place_v they_o in_o bliss_n immediate_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o need_v no_o after-prayer_n such_o as_o the_o devotion_n of_o those_o time_n use_v to_o pour_v upon_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o great_a prudence_n they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o alleviate_v this_o burden_n and_o sweeten_v the_o bitter_a chalice_n and_o they_o do_v it_o by_o such_o doctrine_n which_o do_v only_o remonstrate_v this_o great_a truth_n that_o since_o no_o love_n be_v great_a than_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n nothing_o can_v be_v so_o great_a but_o god_n will_v indulge_v to_o they_o and_o indeed_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v in_o this_o have_v no_o inconvenience_n nor_o will_v it_o now_o unless_o man_n shall_v think_v mere_a suffering_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v a_o wicked_a life_n or_o that_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o dishonour_v a_o excellent_a patience_n with_o the_o mixture_n of_o a_o impure_a action_n there_o be_v many_o who_o will_v die_v for_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o quit_v a_o lust_n for_o he_o 1._o those_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v esteem_v christ_n martyr_n unless_o they_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n their_o die_a for_o a_o article_n or_o a_o good_a action_n will_v not_o pass_v the_o great_a scrutiny_n and_o it_o may_v be_v boldness_n of_o spirit_n or_o sullenness_n or_o a_o honourable_a gallantry_n of_o mind_n or_o something_o that_o be_v excellent_a in_o civil_a and_o political_a estimate_n move_v the_o person_n and_o endear_v the_o suffering_n but_o that_o love_n only_o which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d for_o love_n and_o from_o love_n to_o pass_v to_o blessedness_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o blood_n and_o 〈◊〉_d indeed_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o die_v for_o chastity_n than_o to_o live_v with_o it_o and_o many_o woman_n have_v be_v find_v who_o suffer_v death_n under_o the_o violence_n of_o tyrant_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o holy_a vow_n and_o purity_n who_o have_v they_o long_o continue_v among_o pleasure_n courtship_n curiosity_n and_o importunity_n of_o man_n may_v perchance_o have_v yield_v that_o to_o a_o lover_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o a_o executioner_n s._n cyprian_n observe_v that_o our_o bless_a lord_n in_o admit_v the_o innocent_a babe_n of_o bethlehem_n first_o to_o die_v for_o he_o do_v to_o all_o generation_n of_o christendom_n consign_v this_o lesson_n that_o only_a person_n holy_a and_o innocent_a be_v fit_a to_o be_v christ_n martyr_n and_o i_o remember_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o latin_a poet_n 6._o over_o against_o the_o region_n and_o seat_n of_o infant_n place_n in_o the_o shade_n below_o person_n that_o suffer_v death_n wrongful_o but_o add_v that_o this_o their_o death_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o place_v they_o in_o such_o bless_a mansion_n but_o the_o judge_n first_o make_v inquiry_n into_o their_o life_n and_o according_o design_v their_o station_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o die_n or_o great_a suffering_n be_v heroical_a action_n and_o of_o power_n to_o make_v great_a compensation_n and_o redemption_n of_o time_n and_o of_o omission_n and_o imperfection_n but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v unholy_a so_o also_o be_v his_o 2._o suffering_n for_o heretic_n have_v die_v and_o vicious_a person_n have_v suffer_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o a_o dog_n neck_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o swine_n blood_n may_v 〈◊〉_d the_o trench_n about_o the_o altar_n but_o god_n only_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o spotless_a first_o season_v with_o salt_n then_o season_v with_o fire_n the_o true_a martyr_n must_v have_v all_o the_o precede_a grace_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v receive_v all_o the_o beatitude_n 19_o the_o act_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v 1._o bold_o to_o confess_v the_o faith_n noble_o to_o exercise_v public_a virtue_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a and_o rather_o to_o quit_v our_o good_n our_o liberty_n our_o health_n and_o life_n itself_o than_o to_o deny_v what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o affirm_v or_o to_o omit_v what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v or_o to_o pretend_v contrary_a to_o our_o present_a persuasion_n 2._o to_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n count_v it_o honourable_a to_o be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o wear_v the_o cognizance_n of_o christianity_n who_o certain_a lot_n it_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o hostility_n and_o violence_n of_o enemy_n visible_a and_o invisible_a 3._o not_o to_o revile_v our_o persecutor_n but_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n with_o evenness_n tranquillity_n patience_n and_o charity_n 4._o to_o offer_v our_o suffering_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o join_v they_o with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o do_v it_o in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o sanction_n and_o testimony_n of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o design_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o duty_n the_o reward_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o case_n the_o martyrdom_n be_v consummate_v and_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o reward_n be_v read_v in_o clement_n time_n if_o it_o be_v less_o it_o keep_v its_o proportion_n all_o suffer_a person_n be_v the_o combination_n of_o saint_n they_o make_v the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heir_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o covenant_n for_o if_o they_o be_v but_o confessor_n and_o confess_v christ_n in_o prison_n though_o they_o never_o preach_v upon_o the_o rack_n or_o under_o the_o axe_n yet_o christ_n will_v confess_v they_o before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o portion_n where_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v persecute_v any_o more_o the_o prayer_n o_o bless_a jesus_n who_o be_v become_v to_o we_o the_o fountain_n of_o peace_n and_o sanctity_n of_o righteousness_n and_o charity_n of_o life_n and_o perpetual_a benediction_n imprint_n in_o our_o spirit_n these_o glorious_a characterism_n of_o christianity_n that_o we_o by_o such_o excellent_a disposition_n may_v be_v consign_v to_o the_o infinity_n of_o blessedness_n which_o thou_o come_v to_o reveal_v and_o minister_v and_o exhibit_v to_o mankind_n give_v we_o great_a humility_n of_o spirit_n and_o deny_v we_o not_o when_o we_o beg_v sorrow_n of_o thou_o the_o mourning_n and_o sadness_n of_o true_a penitent_n that_o we_o may_v imitate_v thy_o excellency_n and_o conform_v to_o thy_o suffering_n make_v we_o meek_a patient_a indifferent_a and_o resign_v in_o all_o accident_n change_n and_o issue_n of_o divine_a providence_n mortify_v all_o inordinate_a anger_n in_o we_o all_o wrath_n strife_n contention_n murmur_n malice_n and_o envy_n and_o interrupt_v and_o then_o blot_v out_o all_o peevish_a disposition_n and_o morosity_n all_o disturbance_n and_o unevenness_n of_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d of_o habit_n that_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n oh_o teach_v i_o so_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o father_n will_n raise_v my_o affection_n to_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n fix_v my_o heart_n there_o and_o prepare_v a_o treasure_n for_o i_o which_o i_o may_v receive_v in_o the_o great_a diffusion_n and_o communication_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o in_o this_o sad_a interval_n of_o infirmity_n and_o temptation_n strengthen_v my_o hope_n and_o 〈◊〉_d my_o faith_n by_o such_o emission_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n from_o thy_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v relish_v those_o blessing_n which_o thou_o prepare_v for_o thy_o saint_n with_o so_o great_a appetite_n that_o i_o may_v despise_v the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o gild_a vanity_n and_o may_v desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o path_n that_o lead_v thither_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o that_o when_o i_o have_v serve_v thou_o in_o holiness_n and_o strict_a obedience_n i_o may_v reign_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o eternity_n for_o thou_o o_o holy_a jesus_n be_v our_o hope_n and_o our_o life_n and_o glory_n our_o 〈◊〉_d great_a reward_n amen_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n who_o art_n infinite_o please_v in_o demonstration_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o do_v descend_v into_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n suffer_v persecution_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o may_v give_v we_o thy_o mercy_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o thy_o father_n and_o make_v we_o
have_v 10._o covet_v after_o they_o have_v pierce_v themselves_o with_o many_o sorrow_n vice_n make_v poor_a and_o do_v ill_o endure_v it_o 10._o for_o he_o that_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n have_v learn_v to_o determine_v his_o desire_n when_o his_o needs_o be_v serve_v and_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o need_n by_o the_o proportion_n 24._o of_o nature_n have_v nothing_o want_v towards_o riches_n virtue_n make_v poverty_n become_v rich_a and_o no_o riches_n can_v satisfy_v a_o covetous_a mind_n or_o rescue_v he_o from_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o poverty_n he_o only_o want_v that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o there_o be_v great_a infelicity_n in_o a_o family_n where_o poverty_n dwell_v with_o discontent_n 1._o there_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n quarrel_n for_o want_n of_o a_o full_a table_n and_o a_o rich_a wardrobe_n and_o their_o love_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o false_a arch_n sink_v when_o such_o temporary_a supporter_n be_v remove_v they_o be_v like_o two_o millstone_n which_o set_v the_o mill_n on_o fire_n when_o they_o want_v corn_n and_o then_o their_o combination_n and_o society_n be_v union_n of_o lust_n or_o not_o support_v with_o religious_a love_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o suppose_v s._n joseph_n and_o the_o holy_a virgin-mother_n in_o egypt_n poor_a as_o hunger_n forsake_v as_o banishment_n disconsolate_a 〈◊〉_d as_o stranger_n and_o yet_o their_o present_a lot_n give_v they_o no_o afflicton_n because_o the_o angel_n feed_v they_o with_o a_o necessary_a hospitality_n and_o their_o desire_n be_v no_o large_a than_o their_o table_n and_o their_o eye_n look_v only_o upward_o and_o they_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o future_a and_o careful_a of_o their_o duty_n and_o so_o make_v their_o life_n pleasant_a by_o the_o measure_n and_o discourse_n of_o divine_a philosophy_n when_o elisha_n stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n and_o lay_v hand_n to_o hand_n and_o apply_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o so_o shrink_v himself_o into_o the_o posture_n of_o commensuration_n with_o the_o child_n he_o bring_v life_n into_o the_o dead_a trunk_n and_o so_o may_v we_o by_o apply_v our_o spirit_n to_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o narrow_a fortune_n bring_v life_n and_o vivacity_n into_o our_o dead_a and_o lose_a condition_n and_o make_v it_o live_v till_o it_o grow_v big_a or_o else_o return_v to_o health_n and_o salutary_a use_n 11._o and_o beside_o this_o philosophical_a extraction_n of_o gold_n from_o stone_n and_o riches_n from_o the_o dungeon_n of_o poverty_n a_o holy_a life_n do_v most_o probable_o procure_v such_o a_o proportion_n of_o riches_n which_o can_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o or_o consistent_a with_o our_o felicity_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v promise_v all_o thing_n which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v we_o need_v provide_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o find_v great_a security_n and_o rest_n from_o care_n when_o we_o have_v once_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o place_v our_o hope_n in_o his_o bosom_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o temperance_n sobriety_n and_o prudence_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o great_a income_n and_o by_o not_o despise_v it_o a_o small_a revenue_n combine_v its_o part_n till_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o heap_n big_a enough_o for_o the_o emission_n of_o charity_n and_o all_o the_o office_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o necessity_n while_o vice_n be_v unwary_a prodigal_a and_o indiscreet_a throw_v away_o great_a revenue_n as_o tribute_n to_o intem_fw-la perance_n and_o vanity_n and_o suffer_a dissolution_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o estate_n as_o a_o punishment_n and_o curse_n some_o sin_n be_v direct_a improvidence_n and_o ill_a husbandry_n i_o reckon_v in_o this_o number_n intemperance_n lust_n litigiousness_n ambition_n bribery_n prodigality_n germ._n came_v pride_n sacrilege_n which_o be_v the_o great_a spender_n of_o they_o all_o and_o make_v a_o fair_a estate_n evaporate_v like_o camphire_n turn_v it_o into_o nothing_o no_o man_n know_v which_o way_n but_o what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d give_v as_o a_o estimate_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n say_v he_o that_o can_v maintain_v a_o army_n be_v rich_a be_v but_o a_o short_a account_n for_o he_o that_o can_v maintain_v a_o army_n may_v be_v beggar_a by_o one_o vice_n and_o it_o be_v a_o vast_a revenue_n that_o will_v pay_v the_o debt-book_n of_o intemperance_n or_o lust._n 12._o to_o these_o if_o we_o add_v that_o virtue_n be_v 2._o honourable_a and_o a_o great_a advantage_n to_o a_o fair_a reputation_n that_o it_o be_v juven_n praise_v by_o they_o that_o love_v it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o follower_n and_o family_n of_o vice_n that_o it_o force_v glory_n out_o of_o shame_n honour_n from_o contempt_n that_o it_o reconcile_v man_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o honour_n the_o almighty_a god_n who_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o more_o excellency_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v up_o the_o rosary_n of_o temporal_a felicity_n and_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o religion_n serve_v even_o 〈◊〉_d our_o temporal_a end_n that_o no_o great_a end_n of_o state_n can_v well_o be_v serve_v without_o it_o not_o ambition_n not_o desire_n of_o wealth_n not_o any_o great_a design_n but_o religion_n must_v be_v make_v its_o usher_n or_o support_v if_o a_o new_a opinion_n be_v commence_v and_o the_o author_n will_v make_v a_o sect_n and_o draw_v disciple_n after_o he_o at_o least_o he_o must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v religious_a which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n how_o great_a a_o instrument_n of_o reputation_n piety_n and_o religion_n be_v and_o if_o the_o pretence_n will_v do_v we_o good_a office_n among_o man_n the_o reality_n will_v do_v the_o same_o beside_o the_o advantage_n which_o we_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o divine_a benediction_n the_o power_n of_o godliness_n will_v certain_o do_v more_o than_o the_o form_n alone_o and_o it_o be_v most_o notorious_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o lot_n it_o have_v be_v to_o fall_v from_o great_a riches_n to_o poverty_n when_o their_o wealth_n make_v they_o less_o curious_a of_o their_o duty_n but_o when_o humility_n and_o chastity_n and_o exemplary_a sanctity_n have_v be_v the_o enamel_n of_o their_o holy_a order_n the_o people_n like_o the_o galatian_n will_v pull_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n to_o do_v they_o benefit_n and_o indeed_o god_n have_v singular_o 12._o bless_v such_o instrument_n to_o the_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n make_v by_o sacrilege_n and_o irreligion_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v no_o man_n be_v ever_o honour_v for_o that_o which_o be_v esteem_v vicious_a vice_n have_v get_v money_n and_o a_o curse_n many_o time_n and_o vice_n have_v adhere_v to_o the_o instrument_n and_o purchase_v of_o honour_n but_o among_o all_o nation_n whatsoever_o those_o call_v honourable_a put_v on_o the_o face_n and_o pretence_n of_o virtue_n but_o i_o choose_v to_o instance_n in_o the_o proper_a cognisance_n of_o a_o christian_a humility_n which_o seem_v contradictory_n to_o the_o purpose_n and_o reception_n of_o honour_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a mean_n to_o purchase_v it_o do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n hate_v a_o proud_a man_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o humility_n be_v also_o contradictory_n to_o honour_n and_o reputation_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v command_n that_o in_o give_v honour_n we_o shall_v one_o go_v before_o another_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o praise_n and_o panegyric_n and_o triumph_n and_o as_o humility_n be_v secure_a against_o affront_n and_o tempest_n of_o despite_n because_o it_o be_v below_o they_o so_o when_o by_o employment_n or_o any_o other_o issue_n of_o divine_a providence_n it_o be_v draw_v from_o its_o 〈◊〉_d and_o secrecy_n it_o shine_v clear_a and_o bright_a as_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o polish_a metal_n humility_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n who_o root_n when_o it_o set_v deep_a in_o the_o earth_n rise_v high_a and_o spread_v fair_a and_o stand_v sure_a and_o last_v long_o every_o step_n of_o its_o descent_n be_v like_o a_o rib_n of_o iron_n combine_v its_o part_n in_o union_n indissoluble_a and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o security_n no_o wise_a man_n ever_o lose_v any_o thing_n by_o session_n but_o he_o receive_v the_o hostility_n of_o violent_a 〈◊〉_d into_o his_o embrace_n like_o a_o stone_n into_o a_o lap_n of_o wool_n it_o rest_v and_o sit_v down_o soft_a and_o innocent_o but_o a_o stone_n fall_v upon_o a_o stone_n make_v a_o collision_n and_o extract_v fire_n and_o find_v no_o rest_n and_o just_o so_o be_v two_o proud_a person_n despise_v by_o each_o other_o contemn_v by_o all_o live_v in_o perpetual_a dissonancy_n always_o fight_v against_o asfront_n 〈◊〉_d of_o every_o person_n disturb_v by_o every_o accident_n
die_v and_o then_o gather_v his_o sheep_n together_o into_o one_o fold_n intimate_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o be_v enable_v by_o his_o father_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o and_o have_v also_o endear_v they_o to_o his_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o no_o power_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n or_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o because_o jesus_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o father_n the_o father_n care_n preserve_v the_o son_n flock_n 23._o but_o the_o jew_n to_o requite_v he_o for_o his_o so_o divine_a sermon_n betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o old_a argument_n they_o take_v up_o stone_n again_o to_o cast_v at_o he_o pretend_v he_o have_v blaspheme_v but_o jesus_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n to_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v be_v in_o scripture_n call_v go_n but_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v they_o who_o temporal_a interest_n be_v concern_v not_o to_o consent_v to_o such_o doctrine_n which_o will_v save_v their_o soul_n by_o ruine_v their_o temporal_a concernment_n but_o when_o they_o seek_v again_o to_o take_v he_o jesus_n escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o go_v away_o beyond_o jordan_n where_o john_n at_o first_o baptize_v which_o give_v the_o people_n occasion_n to_o remember_v that_o john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o this_o man_n do_v many_o and_o john_n who_o all_o man_n do_v revere_a and_o high_o account_v of_o for_o his_o office_n and_o sanctity_n give_v testimony_n to_o jesus_n and_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o 24._o after_o this_o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a and_o as_o yet_o the_o labourer_n have_v be_v few_o send_v out_o seventy_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n with_o the_o like_a commission_n as_o former_o the_o 12._o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v go_v before_o to_o those_o place_n whither_o himself_o mean_v to_o come_v of_o which_o number_n be_v the_o seven_o who_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n set_v over_o the_o widow_n 12._o and_o mathias_n mark_n and_o some_o say_v luke_n justus_n barnabas_n apelles_n rufus_n niger_n cephas_n not_o peter_n thaddaeus_n aristion_n and_o john_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o name_n 33._o can_v not_o be_v recover_v by_o the_o best_a diligence_n of_o eusebius_n and_o epiphanius_n but_o when_o they_o return_v from_o their_o journey_n they_o rejoice_v great_o in_o the_o legation_n and_o power_n and_o jesus_n also_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o revelation_n to_o babe_n and_o the_o more_o imperfect_a 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o low_a valley_n which_o receive_v from_o heaven_n the_o great_a flood_n of_o rain_n and_o blessing_n and_o stand_v thick_a with_o corn_n and_o flower_n when_o the_o mountain_n be_v unfruitful_a in_o their_o height_n and_o greatness_n 25._o and_o now_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n come_v to_o jesus_n ask_v he_o a_o question_n of_o the_o great_a consideration_n that_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v ask_v or_o a_o prophet_n answer_v master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n jesus_n refer_v he_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o declare_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v this_o only_a to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o power_n and_o faculty_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o but_o when_o the_o lawyer_n be_v captious_a make_v a_o scruple_n in_o a_o smooth_a rush_n ask_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o neighbour_n jesus_n tell_v he_o by_o a_o parable_n of_o a_o traveller_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o robber_n and_o neglect_v by_o a_o priest_n and_o by_o a_o levite_n but_o relieve_v by_o a_o samaritan_n that_o no_o distance_n of_o country_n or_o religion_n destroy_v the_o relation_n of_o neighbourhood_n but_o every_o person_n with_o who_o we_o converse_v in_o peace_n and_o charity_n be_v that_o neighbour_n who_o we_o be_v to_o love_v as_o ourselves_o 26._o jesus_n have_v depart_v from_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o forementioned_a danger_n come_v to_o a_o village_n call_v bethany_n where_o martha_n make_v great_a and_o busy_a preparation_n for_o his_o entertainment_n to_o express_v her_o joy_n and_o her_o affection_n to_o his_o person_n desire_v jesus_n to_o dismiss_v her_o sister_n mary_n from_o his_o foot_n who_o sit_v there_o feast_v herself_o with_o the_o viand_n and_o sweetness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n incurious_a of_o the_o provision_n for_o entertainment_n but_o jesus_n commend_v her_o choice_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o express_o disrepute_n martha_n civility_n yet_o he_o prefer_v mary_n religion_n and_o sanctity_n of_o affection_n in_o this_o time_n because_o the_o night_n draw_v on_o in_o which_o no_o man_n can_v work_v jesus_n hasten_v to_o do_v his_o father_n business_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o whole_a cataract_n of_o holy_a lesson_n like_o the_o fruitful_a nilus_n swell_v over_o the_o bank_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o trench_n to_o make_v a_o plenty_n of_o corn_n and_o fruit_n great_a as_o the_o inundation_n jesus_n therefore_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o form_n of_o prayer_n the_o second_o time_n which_o we_o call_v the_o lord_n prayer_n teach_v they_o assiduity_n and_o indefatigable_a importunity_n in_o prayer_n by_o a_o parable_n of_o a_o importunate_a neighbour_n borrow_v loaf_n at_o midnight_n and_o a_o troublesome_a widow_n who_o force_v a_o unjust_a judge_n to_o do_v her_o right_a by_o her_o clamorous_a and_o hourly_a address_n encourage_v they_o to_o pray_v by_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o fatherly_a affection_n far_o more_o indulgent_a to_o his_o son_n than_o natural_a father_n be_v to_o their_o dear_a issue_n and_o add_v a_o gracious_a promise_n of_o success_n to_o they_o that_o pray_v he_o reprove_v pharisaical_a ostentation_n arm_n his_o disciple_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o persecution_n which_o can_v arrive_v but_o to_o the_o incommodity_n of_o the_o body_n teach_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o can_v accurse_v the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o punish_v the_o body_n he_o refuse_v to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n between_o two_o brethren_n as_o not_o have_v competent_a power_n to_o become_v lord_n in_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n he_o preach_v against_o covetousness_n and_o the_o place_v felicity_n in_o worldly_a possession_n by_o a_o parable_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n who_o riches_n be_v too_o big_a for_o his_o barn_n and_o big_a enough_o for_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o run_v over_o into_o voluptuousness_n and_o stupid_a complacency_n in_o his_o perish_a good_n he_o be_v snatch_v from_o their_o possession_n and_o his_o soul_n take_v from_o he_o in_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o rapid_a and_o hasty_a sickness_n in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o night_n discourse_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o care_n over_o we_o all_o and_o descend_v even_o as_o low_o as_o grass_n he_o exhort_v to_o alms-deed_n to_o watchfulness_n and_o preparation_n against_o the_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a come_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o judgement_n or_o the_o arrest_n of_o death_n tell_v the_o office_n and_o sedulity_n of_o the_o clergy_n under_o the_o apologue_n of_o steward_n and_o governor_n of_o their_o lord_n house_n teach_v they_o gentleness_n and_o sobriety_n and_o not_o to_o do_v evil_a upon_o confidence_n of_o their_o lord_n absence_n and_o delay_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n even_o of_o themselves_o to_o judge_v what_o be_v right_o concern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o discourse_n be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v repent_v and_o live_v good_a life_n and_o be_v save_v 27._o at_o this_o sermon_n there_o be_v present_v some_o that_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o galilean_n who_o blood_n pilate_n mingle_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o galilean_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o stranger_n or_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o roman_n and_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v both_o they_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v in_o their_o sacred_a rite_n and_o will_v sacrifice_v apart_o at_o which_o solemnity_n when_o pilate_n the_o roman_a deputy_n have_v apprehend_v many_o of_o they_o he_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v slay_v make_v they_o to_o die_v upon_o the_o same_o altar_n these_o be_v of_o the_o province_n of_o judaea_n but_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o those_o who_o teach_v in_o galilee_n from_o whence_o the_o sect_n have_v its_o appellative_a but_o to_o the_o story_n jesus_n make_v reply_v that_o these_o external_a accident_n though_o they_o be_v sad_a and_o calamitous_a yet_o they_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o condemnation_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o a_o great_a guilt_n than_o other_o
become_v like_o god_n and_o to_o aspire_v into_o the_o throne_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o eternal_a age_n when_o god_n create_v man_n present_o the_o devil_n rub_v his_o leprosy_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v like_o god_n too_o and_o satan_n promise_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v as_o the_o evil_a angel_n will_v have_v be_v like_o to_o god_n in_o power_n and_o majesty_n so_o man_n will_v have_v be_v like_o he_o in_o knowledge_n and_o have_v imitate_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n but_o man_n have_v the_o fate_n of_o gehezi_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o talon_n and_o garment_n of_o lucifer_n and_o he_o have_v also_o his_o plague_n he_o lose_v paradise_n for_o his_o pride_n and_o now_o what_o may_v befit_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o do_v see_v man_n so_o lose_v and_o god_n so_o zealous_a of_o his_o honour_n i_o see_v say_v he_o that_o by_o occasion_n of_o i_o the_o father_n lose_v his_o creature_n for_o they_o have_v all_o aspire_v to_o be_v like_o i_o and_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o great_a infelicity_n behold_v i_o will_v go_v towards_o man_n in_o such_o a_o form_n that_o whosoever_o from_o henceforth_o will_v become_v like_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o be_v a_o gainer_n by_o it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o poor_a humble_a person_n and_o by_o all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n comment_v upon_o the_o present_a discourse_n learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a 29._o of_o heart_n bless_a be_v that_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n which_o move_v almighty_a god_n to_o condescend_v to_o that_o so_o great_a appetite_n we_o have_v of_o be_v like_o he_o for_o now_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o humility_n of_o which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n powerful_a as_o miracle_n and_o great_a as_o our_o own_o pride_n and_o misery_n 4._o and_o indeed_o our_o bless_a lord_n know_v that_o example_n be_v like_o map_n and_o perfect_a scheme_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a continent_n may_v at_o once_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o eye_n to_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o art_n and_o benefit_n do_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n draw_v up_o the_o dispersion_n and_o large_a harvest_n of_o his_o precept_n bind_v they_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o great_a example_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o action_n as_o into_o sum_n total_a for_o so_o this_o act_n of_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o own_o minister_n and_o then_o die_v for_o they_o and_o for_o all_o his_o enemy_n do_v preach_v the_o three_o great_a 〈◊〉_d of_o evangelical_n perfection_n with_o a_o admirable_a energy_n and_o abbreviature_n humility_n and_o charity_n and_o suffering_n be_v to_o christianity_n as_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o no_o man_n bring_v a_o sad_a funeral_n into_o the_o theatre_n to_o make_v 3._o his_o spectator_n merry_a nor_o can_v well_o preach_v chastity_n in_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o bordelli_n or_o persuade_v temperance_n when_o himself_o be_v full_a of_o wine_n and_o luxury_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o bath_n to_o boil_v his_o undigested_a meat_n that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o second_o supper_n and_o breath_n forth_o impure_a belching_n together_o with_o his_o homily_n a_o poor_a eremite_n or_o a_o severely-living_a philosopher_n into_o who_o life_n his_o own_o precept_n have_v descend_v &_o his_o doctrine_n be_v mingle_v with_o his_o soul_n mingle_v also_o effect_n and_o virtue_n with_o homily_n and_o incorporate_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o this_o the_o holy_a jesus_n do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n bear_v the_o burden_n first_o upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n that_o we_o may_v with_o better_a alacrity_n undergo_v what_o our_o bless_a lord_n bear_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o our_o bless_a lord_n design_v to_o we_o in_o this_o lecture_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o humility_n which_o integrate_a the_o virtue_n 5._o the_o first_o be_v christ_n humble_a man_n think_v mean_o of_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n every_o man_n shall_v for_o his_o body_n be_v but_o rottenness_n and_o infirmity_n cover_v with_o a_o fair_a mantle_n a_o dunghill_n overcast_v with_o snow_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v sad_o that_o from_o tree_n and_o plant_n come_v oil_n balsam_n wine_n spice_n and_o aromatic_a odour_n and_o that_o from_o the_o sink_v of_o our_o body_n no_o such_o sweet_a or_o salutary_a emanation_n be_v observe_v we_o may_v at_o least_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o boast_v our_o beauty_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o clear_a and_o well-coloured_a skin_n which_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v spoil_v nor_o our_o strength_n which_o a_o ague_n tame_v into_o the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o child_n and_o in_o which_o we_o be_v excel_v by_o a_o bull_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o unruly_a servant_n of_o the_o soul_n mark_v with_o character_n of_o want_n and_o dependence_n and_o beg_a help_n from_o all_o the_o element_n and_o upon_o a_o little_a disturbance_n grow_v troublesome_a to_o itself_o by_o its_o own_o impurity_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o any_o man_n to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o his_o brother_n because_o all_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v equal_a and_o that_o one_o be_v wise_a and_o another_o be_v foolish_a or_o less_o learned_a be_v by_o accident_n and_o extrinsic_a cause_n god_n at_o first_o make_v all_o alike_o but_o a_o indispose_a body_n or_o a_o mopportune_a education_n or_o evil_a custom_n superinduce_v variety_n and_o difference_n and_o if_o god_n discern_v a_o man_n from_o his_o brother_n by_o distinction_n of_o gift_n it_o alter_v not_o the_o case_n still_o the_o man_n have_v nothing_o of_o himself_o that_o can_v call_v he_o excellent_a it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o wall_n upon_o which_o the_o sun_n reflect_v shall_v boast_v itself_o against_o another_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o shadow_n great_a glory_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n for_o the_o discern_a gift_n but_o to_o take_v any_o of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o and_o rise_v high_o than_o our_o brother_n or_o advance_v our_o own_o opinion_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v proud_a of_o be_v in_o debt_n and_o think_v it_o the_o great_a excellency_n that_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o heavy_a and_o more_o severe_a account_n 6._o this_o act_n consist_v not_o in_o declamation_n and_o form_n of_o satire_n against_o ourselves_o say_v hier._n i_o be_o a_o miserable_a sinful_a creature_n i_o be_o proud_a or_o covetous_a or_o ignorant_a for_o many_o man_n say_v so_o that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v think_v so_o neither_o be_v humility_n a_o virtue_n make_v up_o of_o wear_v old_a clothes_n or_o do_v servile_a and_o mean_a employment_n by_o voluntary_a undertake_n or_o of_o sullen_a gesture_n or_o demiss_a behaviour_n and_o artifice_v of_o lowly_a expression_n for_o these_o may_v become_v snare_n to_o invite_v and_o catch_v at_o honour_n and_o then_o they_o be_v collateral_a design_n of_o pride_n and_o direct_a action_n of_o hypocrisy_n but_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o true_a understanding_n of_o our_o own_o condition_n and_o a_o separate_a our_o own_o nothing_o from_o the_o good_a we_o have_v receive_v and_o give_v to_o god_n all_o the_o glory_n and_o take_v to_o ourselves_o all_o the_o shame_n and_o dishonour_v due_a to_o our_o sinful_a condition_n he_o that_o think_v himself_o true_o miserable_a and_o vilify_v by_o sin_n hate_v it_o perfect_o and_o he_o that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v exalt_v in_o himself_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o these_o two_o extreme_n of_o a_o natural_a nothing_o and_o a_o superadded_a sin_n must_v be_v those_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v receive_v which_o because_o they_o derive_v from_o god_n must_v make_v all_o their_o return_n thither_o but_o this_o act_n be_v of_o great_a difficulty_n in_o person_n pious_a full_a of_o gift_n and_o eminent_a in_o grace_n who_o be_v fellow-worker_n together_o with_o god_n sometime_o grow_v tacit_o and_o without_o notice_n give_v to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o themselves_o and_o with_o some_o free_a fancy_n ascribe_v too_o much_o of_o the_o good_a action_n to_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o diligence_n and_o take_v up_o their_o crown_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o set_v they_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n for_o a_o sinner_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o sinner_n be_v no_o more_o humility_n than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o son_n of_o a_o ploughman_n to_o confess_v his_o father_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o
man_n to_o be_v cry_v up_o for_o a_o saint_n to_o walk_v upon_o the_o spire_n of_o glory_n and_o to_o have_v no_o adherence_n or_o impure_a mixture_n of_o vanity_n grow_v upon_o the_o outside_n of_o his_o heart_n all_o man_n have_v not_o such_o head_n as_o to_o walk_v in_o great_a height_n without_o giddiness_n and_o unsettled_a eye_n lucifer_n and_o many_o angel_n walk_v upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o heaven_n grow_v top-heavy_a and_o fell_a into_o the_o state_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a eremite_n s._n antony_n be_v frequent_o attempt_v by_o the_o devil_n anton._n and_o solicit_v to_o vanity_n the_o devil_n usual_o make_v fantastic_a noise_n to_o be_v hear_v before_o he_o make_v room_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o the_o good_a man_n know_v christ_n voice_n to_o be_v a_o low_a base_a of_o humility_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o hell_n that_o invite_v to_o complacency_n and_o vanity_n and_o therefore_o take_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a reputation_n and_o spiritual_a advancement_n be_v dead_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o seem_v to_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n for_o the_o true_a state_v our_o own_o question_n and_o know_v ourselves_o must_v needs_o represent_v we_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o infinite_a imperfection_n load_v with_o sin_n choke_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o pollute_a conscience_n person_n fond_a of_o trifle_n neglect_v object_n fit_a for_o wise_a man_n full_a of_o ingratitude_n and_o all_o such_o thing_n which_o in_o every_o man_n else_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o scar_n and_o deformity_n and_o which_o we_o use_v to_o single_a out_o and_o take_v one_o alone_a as_o sufficient_a to_o disgrace_v and_o disrepute_n all_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o if_o we_o will_v esteem_v they_o with_o the_o same_o severity_n in_o ourselves_o and_o remember_v with_o how_o many_o such_o objection_n our_o little_a felicity_n be_v cover_v it_o will_v make_v we_o charitable_a in_o our_o censure_n compassionate_a and_o gentle_a to_o other_o apt_a to_o excuse_v and_o as_o ready_a to_o support_v their_o weakness_n and_o in_o all_o accident_n and_o chance_n to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v content_a and_o thankful_a as_o know_v the_o worst_a of_o poverty_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o be_v a_o mercy_n and_o a_o splendid_a fortune_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o demerit_n i_o have_v read_v that_o when_o the_o duke_n of_o candia_n have_v voluntary_o enter_v into_o the_o incommodity_n of_o a_o religious_a poverty_n and_o retirement_n he_o be_v one_o day_n spy_v and_o pity_v by_o a_o lord_n of_o italy_n who_o out_o of_o tenderness_n wish_v he_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a and_o nutritive_a of_o his_o person_n the_o good_a duke_n answer_v sir_n be_v not_o trouble_v and_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o ill_o provide_v of_o convenience_n for_o i_o send_v a_o harbinger_n before_o who_o make_v my_o lodging_n ready_a and_o take_v care_n that_o i_o be_v royal_o entertain_v the_o lord_n ask_v he_o who_o be_v his_o harbinger_n he_o answer_v the_o knowledge_n of_o myself_o &_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o i_o deserve_v for_o my_o sin_n which_o be_v eternal_a torment_n and_o when_o with_o this_o knowledge_n i_o arrive_v at_o my_o lodging_n how_o unprovided_a soever_o i_o find_v it_o methinks_v it_o be_v ever_o better_a than_o i_o deserve_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o meditation_n consist_v in_o believe_v and_o consider_v and_o reduce_v to_o practise_v those_o thought_n that_o we_o be_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v more_o than_o ever_o we_o can_v discharge_v that_o we_o have_v add_v innumerable_a sin_n that_o we_o can_v call_v nothing_o our_o own_o but_o such_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o ruin_v we_o if_o we_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o hearty_a persuasion_n of_o such_o thought_n than_o we_o think_v mean_o of_o ourselves_o and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o this_o advice_n to_o let_v no_o day_n pass_v without_o some_o sad_a recollection_n and_o memory_n of_o somewhat_o which_o may_v put_v we_o to_o confusion_n and_o mean_a opinion_n of_o ourselves_o either_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o worst_a of_o our_o sin_n or_o the_o undiscreet_a of_o our_o action_n or_o the_o great_a of_o our_o shame_n or_o the_o uncivile_a of_o our_o affront_n any_o thing_n to_o make_v we_o descend_v low_a and_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o this_o consideration_n apply_v also_o to_o every_o tumour_n of_o spirit_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o rise_v may_v possible_o allay_v it_o 7._o second_o christ_n humble_a man_n bear_v contumely_n even_o and_o sweet_o and_o desire_v not_o gerson_n to_o be_v honour_v by_o other_o he_o choose_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o deserve_v honour_n and_o a_o fair_a name_n but_o then_o eat_v not_o of_o those_o fruit_n himself_o but_o transmits_n they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o other_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a consequence_n of_o the_o other_o for_o he_o that_o true_o disesteem_v himself_o be_v content_a that_o other_o shall_v do_v so_o too_o and_o he_o who_o with_o some_o regret_n and_o impatience_n hear_v himself_o scorn_v or_o undervalue_v have_v not_o acquire_v the_o grace_n of_o humility_n which_o serapion_n in_o cassian_n note_v to_o a_o young_a person_n who_o perpetual_o accuse_v himself_o with_o the_o great_a semblance_n of_o humility_n but_o be_v impatient_a when_o serapion_n reprove_v he_o do_v you_o hope_v that_o i_o will_v have_v praise_v bernard_n your_o humility_n and_o have_v repute_v you_o for_o a_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a perverseness_n to_o desire_v other_o to_o esteem_v high_o of_o you_o for_o that_o in_o which_o to_o yourself_o you_o seem_v most_o unworthy_a he_o that_o inquire_v into_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o action_n require_v 11._o they_o that_o see_v they_o to_o tell_v he_o in_o what_o he_o do_v amiss_o not_o to_o learn_v the_o fault_n but_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o praise_v it_o cozen_v himself_o into_o pride_n and_o make_v humility_n the_o instrument_n and_o a_o man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a if_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o use_v stratagem_n for_o praise_n but_o so_o glorious_a a_o thing_n be_v humility_n that_o pride_n to_o hide_v she_o own_o shame_n put_v on_o the_o other_o vizor_n it_o be_v more_o to_o a_o proud_a man_n purpose_n to_o seem_v humble_a than_o to_o be_v so_o and_o such_o be_v the_o cynic_n who_o lucian_n deride_v because_o that_o one_o search_v his_o scrip_n in_o expectation_n to_o have_v find_v in_o it_o mouldy_a bread_n or_o old_a rag_n he_o discover_v a_o bale_n of_o dice_n a_o box_n of_o perfume_n and_o the_o picture_n of_o his_o fair_a mistress_n carisianus_n walk_v in_o his_o gown_n matt._n in_o the_o feast_n of_o saturn_n and_o when_o all_o rome_n be_v let_v loose_a in_o wantonness_n he_o put_v on_o the_o long_a robe_n of_o a_o senator_n and_o a_o severe_a person_n and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o lascivious_a than_o he_o but_o the_o devil_n pride_n prevail_v sometime_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o lust._n humility_n neither_o direct_o nor_o by_o consequence_n seek_v for_o praise_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o rest_v upon_o its_o own_o pavement_n but_o reflect_v it_o all_o upon_o god_n and_o receive_v all_o lessening_n and_o instrument_n of_o affront_n and_o disgrace_n that_o mingle_v not_o with_o sin_n or_o undecency_n more_o willing_o than_o panegyric_n when_o other_o have_v their_o desire_n thou_o not_o thou_o the_o say_n of_o another_o be_v esteem_v thou_o slight_v other_o ask_v and_o obtain_v thou_o beg_v and_o be_v refuse_v they_o be_v cry_v up_o thou_o disgrace_v and_o hiss_v at_o and_o while_o they_o be_v employ_v thou_o be_v lay_v by_o as_o fit_v for_o nothing_o or_o a_o unworthy_a person_n command_v thou_o and_o rule_v thou_o like_o a_o tyrant_n he_o reprove_v thou_o suspect_v thou_o revile_v thou_o can_v thou_o bear_v this_o sweet_o and_o entertain_v the_o usage_n as_o thy_o just_a portion_n and_o as_o a_o accident_n most_o fit_a and_o proper_a to_o thy_o person_n and_o condition_n do_v thou_o not_o raise_v theatre_n to_o thyself_o and_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o suppletory_n of_o thy_o own_o good_a opinion_n and_o the_o flattery_n of_o such_o who_o thou_o endeare_v to_o thou_o that_o their_o praise_v thou_o shall_v heal_v the_o wound_n of_o thy_o honour_n by_o a_o imaginary_a and_o fantastic_a restitution_n he_o that_o be_v not_o content_a and_o patient_a in_o affront_n have_v not_o yet_o learned_a humility_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n 8._o three_o as_o christ_n humble_a man_n be_v content_a in_o affront_n and_o not_o greedy_a of_o
little_a irregularity_n and_o so_o many_o great_a imperfection_n that_o it_o will_v appear_v the_o more_o necessary_a to_o repair_v the_o breach_n and_o lesser_a ruin_n by_o such_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n because_o every_o communication_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o near_a approach_n to_o god_n a_o 〈◊〉_d step_v in_o grace_n a_o progress_n towards_o glory_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o our_o spiritual_a interest_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o a_o great_a hope_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o grow_a charity_n aught_o to_o be_v frequent_o receive_v i_o end_v with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o learned_a person_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a fear_n and_o a_o imprudent_a 〈◊〉_d that_o procrastinate_v and_o deser_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n magnificat_fw-la that_o call_v they_o they_o deny_v to_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n pretend_v they_o be_v cold_a and_o refuse_v physic_n because_o they_o need_v it_o the_o prayer_n o_o bless_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o give_v thyself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n thy_o body_n for_o our_o spiritual_a food_n thy_o 〈◊〉_d to_o nourish_v our_o spirit_n and_o to_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n and_o lust_n who_o do_v so_o love_v we_o who_o be_v thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o desire_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o thou_o and_o become_v all_o one_o with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v the_o same_o life_n think_v the_o same_o thought_n love_v the_o same_o love_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n open_v every_o window_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o may_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o thy_o love_n the_o merit_n of_o thy_o sacrifice_n the_o bitterness_n of_o thy_o passion_n the_o glory_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o mysterious_a sacrament_n lord_n let_v i_o ever_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o this_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n let_v i_o have_v no_o gust_n or_o relish_v of_o the_o unsatisfy_a delight_n of_o thing_n below_o but_o let_v my_o soul_n dwell_v in_o thou_o let_v i_o for_o ever_o receive_v thou_o spiritual_o and_o very_o frequent_o communicate_v with_o thou_o sacramental_o and_o imitate_v thy_o virtue_n pions_o and_o strict_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o thy_o house_n eternal_o lord_n thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n for_o i_o against_o they_o that_o trouble_v i_o let_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o i_o a_o defence_n and_o shield_n a_o nourishment_n and_o medicine_n life_n and_o health_n a_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n and_o spiritual_a growth_n that_o i_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o my_o dear_a lord_n may_v be_v one_o with_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n unite_v with_o indissoluble_a bond_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o a_o holy_a hope_n and_o a_o never-failing_a charity_n that_o from_o this_o veil_n i_o may_v pass_v into_o the_o vision_n of_o eternal_a clarity_n from_o eat_v thy_o body_n to_o behold_v thy_o face_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n o_o bless_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n consideration_n upon_o the_o accident_n happen_v on_o the_o vesper_n of_o the_o passion_n the_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n luk_n 22._o 41._o and_o he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o about_o a_o stone_n cast_v &_o kneel_v down_o &_o pray_v 42_o say_v father_n if_o thou_o be_v willing_a remove_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v 43_o and_o there_o appear_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o judas_n betray_v christ_n mat_n 26._o 47._o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v lo._n judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o come_v and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n 48._o now_o he_o that_o be_v tray_v he_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n saying_n whosoever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o same_o be_v he_o hold_v he_o fast_o 49._o and_o forthwith_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o say_v haile_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o 1._o when_o jesus_n have_v sup_v and_o sing_v a_o hymn_n and_o pray_v and_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n with_o a_o farewell-sermon_n in_o which_o he_o repeat_v 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o former_a precept_n which_o be_v now_o apposite_a to_o the_o present_a condition_n and_o reinforce_v they_o with_o proper_a and_o pertinent_a argument_n he_o go_v over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o garden_n and_o into_o the_o prologue_n of_o his_o passion_n choose_v that_o place_n for_o his_o agony_n and_o satisfactory_a pain_n in_o which_o the_o first_o scene_n of_o humane_a misery_n be_v represent_v and_o where_o he_o may_v best_o attend_v the_o office_n of_o devotion_n preparatory_a to_o his_o death_n beside_o this_o he_o therefore_o depart_v from_o the_o house_n that_o he_o may_v give_v opportunity_n to_o his_o enemy_n surprise_v and_o yet_o not_o incommodate_v the_o good_a man_n by_o who_o hospitality_n they_o have_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n so_o that_o he_o go_v like_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n to_o the_o garden_n 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o a_o prison_n as_o if_o by_o a_o agreement_n with_o his_o persecutor_n he_o have_v expect_v their_o arrest_n and_o stay_v there_o to_o prevent_v their_o far_a enquiry_n for_o so_o great_a be_v his_o desire_n to_o pay_v our_o theophyl_n ransom_n that_o himself_o do_v assist_v by_o a_o forward_a patience_n and_o active_a opportunity_n towards_o the_o persecution_n teach_v we_o that_o by_o a_o active_a zeal_n and_o a_o ready_a spirit_n we_o assist_v the_o design_n of_o god_n glory_n though_o in_o our_o own_o suffering_n and_o secular_a infelicity_n 2._o when_o he_o enter_v the_o garden_n he_o leave_v his_o disciple_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o it_o call_v with_o he_o only_a peter_n james_n and_o john_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o rest_n about_o a_o stone_n be_v cast_v and_o begin_v to_o be_v exceed_o heavy_a he_o be_v not_o sad_a till_o he_o have_v call_v they_o for_o his_o sorrow_n begin_v when_o he_o please_v which_o sorrow_n he_o also_o choose_v to_o represent_v to_o those_o three_o who_o have_v see_v his_o transfiguration_n the_o earnest_n of_o his_o future_a glory_n that_o they_o may_v see_v of_o how_o great_a glory_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o disrobe_v himself_o and_o that_o they_o also_o may_v by_o the_o confront_v those_o contradictory_n accident_n observe_v that_o god_n use_v to_o dispense_v his_o comfort_n the_o irradiation_n and_o emission_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v preparative_n to_o those_o sorrow_n with_o which_o our_o life_n must_v be_v allay_v and_o season_v that_o none_o shall_v refuse_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n if_o either_o they_o have_v already_o feel_v his_o comfort_n or_o hope_v hereafter_o to_o wear_v his_o crown_n and_o it_o be_v not_o ill_o observe_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o circumcision_n s._n john_n be_v a_o virgin_n and_o s._n james_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v martyr_v be_v admit_v to_o christ_n great_a retirement_n and_o mysterious_a secrecy_n as_o be_v person_n of_o so_o singular_a and_o eminent_a disposition_n to_o who_o according_a to_o the_o pious_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o coronet_n be_v prepare_v in_o heaven_n beside_o the_o great_a crown_n of_o rightcousness_n which_o in_o common_a shall_v beautify_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n mean_v this_o that_o doctor_n virgin_n and_o martyr_n shall_v receive_v even_o for_o their_o very_a state_n of_o life_n and_o accidental_a grace_n more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o accidental_a glory_n like_v as_o the_o sun_n reflect_v upon_o a_o limpid_a fountain_n receive_v its_o ray_n double_v without_o any_o increment_n of_o its_o proper_a and_o natural_a light_n 3._o jesus_n begin_v to_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a to_o be_v sore_o amaze_v and_o sad_a even_o to_o death_n and_o because_o he_o be_v now_o to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o our_o sin_n there_o begin_v his_o passion_n whence_o our_o sin_n spring_v from_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o a_o prevaricate_a spirit_n all_o our_o sin_n arise_v and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n begin_v his_o sorrow_n where_o he_o true_o feel_v the_o full_a value_n and_o demerit_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o think_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o tear_n or_o a_o hearty_a sigh_n but_o he_o groan_v and_o fall_v under_o the_o burden_n but_o therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o sadness_n that_o our_o imperfect_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n may_v be_v heighten_v in_o his_o example_n and_o accept_v in_o its_o union_n and_o confederacy_n with_o he_o and_o jesus_n still_o design_v a_o far_a mercy_n for_o we_o for_o he_o sanctify_v the_o passion_n of_o fear_n and_o hallow_a natural_a sadness_n that_o we_o may_v not_o
of_o the_o west_n now_o use_v be_v indicative_a and_o declaratory_a of_o a_o present_a pardon_n be_v for_o the_o very_a form_n sake_n not_o to_o be_v use_v to_o death_n bed_n penitent_n after_o a_o vicious_a life_n because_o if_o any_o thing_n more_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o form_n than_o a_o prayer_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o affirmation_n may_v be_v question_v and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o say_v to_o such_o a_o man_n i_o absolve_v thou_o but_o if_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v but_o a_o prayer_n it_o be_v better_a to_o use_v a_o mere_a prayer_n and_o common_a form_n of_o address_n than_o such_o word_n which_o may_v countenance_v unsecure_a confidence_n evil_a purpose_n and_o worse_a life_n 14._o three_o if_o the_o devil_n tempt_v a_o sick_a person_n who_o have_v live_v well_o to_o presumption_n and_o that_o he_o seem_v full_a of_o confidence_n and_o without_o trouble_n the_o care_n that_o be_v then_o to_o be_v take_v be_v to_o consider_v the_o disease_n and_o to_o state_n the_o question_n right_o for_o at_o some_o instant_n and_o period_n god_n visit_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n and_o send_v the_o immission_n of_o a_o bright_a ray_n into_o he_o and_o some_o good_a man_n have_v be_v so_o use_v to_o apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n that_o they_o have_v a_o habitual_a cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n saint_n 〈◊〉_d hierome_n report_v that_o hilarion_n in_o a_o deathbed_n agony_n feel_v some_o tremble_n of_o heart_n till_o reflect_v upon_o his_o course_n of_o life_n he_o find_v comfort_n spring_v from_o thence_o by_o a_o proper_a emanation_n and_o depart_v cheerful_o and_o hezekiah_n represent_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n the_o integrity_n of_o his_o life_n and_o make_v it_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o nothing_o of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v caly_v presumption_n provide_v it_o be_v in_o person_n of_o eminent_a sanctity_n and_o great_a experience_n old_a disciple_n and_o the_o more_o perfect_a christian_n but_o because_o such_o person_n be_v but_o seldom_o and_o rare_a if_o the_o same_o confidence_n be_v observe_v in_o person_n of_o common_a imperfection_n and_o a_o ordinary_a life_n it_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o allay_v with_o consideration_n of_o the_o confess_v divine_a severity_n and_o justice_n and_o with_o the_o strict_a requisite_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n with_o the_o deceit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o heart_n with_o consideration_n and_o general_a remembrance_n of_o secret_a sin_n and_o that_o the_o most_o perfect_a state_n of_o life_n have_v very_o great_a needs_o of_o mercy_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n be_v to_o be_v promote_v and_o help_v in_o the_o increase_n of_o contrition_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a deletery_n to_o cure_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o a_o forward_a and_o intemperate_a spirit_n 15._o but_o there_o be_v a_o presumption_n commence_v upon_o opinion_n rely_v either_o upon_o a_o persuasion_n of_o single_a predestination_n or_o else_o which_o be_v worse_o upon_o imaginary_a security_n that_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v upon_o condition_n easy_a than_o a_o day_n be_v labour_n and_o that_o a_o evil_a life_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o intervening_a of_o little_a or_o single_a act_n of_o piety_n or_o repentance_n if_o either_o of_o they_o both_o have_v actual_o produce_v ill_a life_n to_o which_o they_o be_v apt_a or_o apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v the_o person_n be_v miserable_a in_o their_o condition_n and_o can_v be_v absolute_o remedy_v by_o go_v about_o to_o cure_v the_o presumption_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o but_o now_o it_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v his_o whole_a state_n be_v corrupt_v and_o man_n will_v not_o by_o any_o discourse_n or_o spiritual_a art_n use_v on_o their_o deathbed_n be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n because_o then_o be_v no_o time_n to_o change_v the_o state_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mutation_n then_o but_o by_o single_a action_n from_o good_a to_o better_v a_o die_a man_n may_v proceed_v but_o not_o from_o the_o state_n of_o reprobation_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v good_a charity_n to_o unloose_v the_o bond_n of_o satan_n whereby_o the_o man_n be_v bind_v and_o lead_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n to_o take_v off_o the_o presumption_n by_o destroy_v the_o cause_n and_o then_o let_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v as_o forward_o as_o it_o can_v and_o leave_v the_o event_n to_o god_n for_o nothing_o else_o be_v leave_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o if_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o degree_n of_o confidence_n beyond_o his_o virtue_n upon_o the_o fancy_n of_o predestination_n it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o time_n to_o rescind_v his_o opinion_n by_o a_o direct_a opposition_n but_o let_v he_o be_v draw_v off_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o by_o such_o discourse_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v he_o humble_a and_o penitent_a for_o they_o be_v the_o most_o apt_a instrument_n to_o secure_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n and_o attemper_v his_o spirit_n these_o be_v the_o great_a temptation_n incident_a to_o the_o last_o scene_n of_o our_o life_n and_o be_v therefore_o more_o particular_o suggest_v by_o the_o tempter_n because_o they_o have_v in_o they_o something_o contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a effect_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o be_v design_n to_o interpose_v between_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n and_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v every_o man_n who_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n something_o against_o this_o great_a day_n of_o expense_n that_o he_o may_v be_v better_o fortify_v with_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o these_o last_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v not_o shipwreck_n in_o the_o haven_n 16._o eschew_v evil_a be_v but_o the_o one_o half_a of_o our_o work_n we_o must_v also_o do_v good_a and_o now_o in_o the_o few_o remanent_fw-la day_n or_o hour_n of_o our_o life_n there_o be_v certain_a exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o this_o state_n and_o be_v therefore_o of_o great_a concernment_n to_o be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v make_v our_o condition_n as_o certain_a as_o we_o can_v and_o our_o portion_n of_o glory_n great_a and_o our_o pardon_n sure_a and_o our_o love_n to_o increase_v and_o that_o our_o former_a omission_n and_o breach_n be_v repair_v with_o a_o condition_n in_o some_o measure_n proportionable_a to_o those_o great_a hope_n which_o we_o then_o be_v go_v to_o possess_v and_o first_o let_v the_o sick_a person_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o in_o every_o change_n and_o great_a accident_n of_o it_o make_v act_n of_o resignation_n to_o god_n and_o entire_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o divine_a will_n remember_v that_o sickness_n may_v to_o man_n proper_o dispose_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o health_n and_o oftentimes_o better_a as_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n apt_a to_o make_v we_o confess_v our_o own_o impotency_n and_o dependency_n and_o to_o understand_v our_o need_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o continual_a influence_n and_o support_n of_o heaven_n to_o withdraw_v our_o appetite_n from_o thing_n below_o to_o correct_v the_o vanity_n and_o insolence_n of_o a_o impertinent_a spirit_n to_o abate_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o put_v our_o carnal_a lust_n into_o fetter_n and_o disability_n to_o remember_v we_o of_o our_o state_n of_o pilgrimage_n that_o this_o be_v our_o way_n and_o our_o stage_n of_o trouble_n and_o banishment_n and_o that_o heaven_n be_v our_o country_n for_o so_o sickness_n be_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o patience_n a_o fire_n to_o purge_v we_o a_o instructor_n to_o teach_v we_o a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v we_o and_o a_o state_n infer_v great_a necessity_n of_o union_n and_o adhesion_n unto_o god_n and_o as_o upon_o these_o ground_n we_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o accept_v sickness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o to_o receive_v physic_n from_o a_o physician_n so_o it_o be_v argument_n of_o excellent_a grace_n to_o give_v god_n hearty_a thanks_o in_o our_o disease_n and_o to_o accept_v it_o cheerful_o and_o with_o spiritual_a joy_n 17._o some_o person_n create_v to_o themselves_o excuse_v of_o discontent_n and_o quarrel_v not_o with_o the_o pain_n but_o the_o ill_a consequent_n of_o sickness_n it_o make_v they_o troublesome_a to_o
iron_n and_o that_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a together_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o 〈◊〉_d '_o prayer_n if_o he_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n divide_v it_o will_v run_v upon_o heap_n and_o become_v on_o both_o side_n as_o firm_a as_o a_o wall_n of_o marble_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o natural_a than_o for_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v and_o yet_o at_o god_n command_n it_o will_v forget_v its_o nature_n and_o become_v a_o screen_n and_o a_o fence_n to_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o babylonian_a furnace_n what_o heavy_a than_o iron_n or_o more_o natural_a than_o for_o gravity_n to_o tend_v downward_o and_o yet_o when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o iron_n shall_v float_v like_o cork_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n the_o proud_a and_o rage_a sea_n that_o natural_o refuse_v to_o bear_v the_o body_n of_o man_n while_o alive_a become_v here_o as_o firm_a as_o brass_n when_o command_v to_o wait_v upon_o and_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n our_o lord_n walk_v towards_o the_o ship_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o pass_v by_o it_o he_o be_v espy_v by_o they_o who_o present_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o apparition_n of_o a_o spirit_n hereupon_o they_o be_v seize_v with_o great_a terror_n and_o consternation_n and_o their_o fear_n in_o all_o likelihood_n heighten_v by_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n that_o they_o be_v evil_a spirit_n that_o choose_v rather_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o night_n than_o by_o day_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o agony_n our_o lord_n take_v compassion_n on_o they_o call_v to_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o not_o be_v afraid_a for_o that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o he_o himself_o peter_n the_o eagerness_n of_o who_o temper_n carry_v he_o forward_o to_o all_o bold_a and_o resolute_a undertake_n entreat_v our_o lord_n that_o if_o it_o be_v he_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o order_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n to_o meet_v his_o master_n but_o when_o he_o find_v the_o wind_n to_o bear_v hard_o against_o he_o and_o the_o wave_n to_o rise_v round_o about_o he_o whereby_o probable_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n be_v intercept_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a and_o the_o high_a his_o fear_n arise_v the_o low_a his_o faith_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o together_o with_o that_o his_o body_n to_o sink_v under_o water_n whereupon_o in_o a_o passionate_a fright_n he_o cry_v out_o to_o our_o lord_n to_o help_v he_o who_o reach_v out_o his_o arm_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o set_v he_o again_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n with_o this_o gentle_a reproof_n o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o make_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o goodness_n to_o have_v no_o better_a effect_n upon_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o ship_n they_o take_v they_o in_o where_o our_o lord_n no_o soon_o arrive_v but_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n observe_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o have_v do_v the_o errand_n which_o they_o come_v upon_o mannerly_o depart_v and_o vanish_v away_o and_o the_o ship_n in_o a_o instant_n be_v at_o the_o shore_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n be_v strange_o astonish_v at_o this_o miracle_n and_o full_o convince_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n come_v and_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o with_o this_o confession_n of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o which_o they_o go_v ashore_o and_o land_v in_o the_o country_n of_o genezareth_n and_o there_o more_o full_o acknowledge_v he_o before_o all_o the_o people_n 6._o the_o next_o day_n great_a multitude_n flock_v after_o he_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o synagogue_n at_o capernaum_n and_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o late_a miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n which_o he_o have_v 24._o wrought_v among_o they_o he_o begin_v to_o discourse_v concern_v himself_o as_o the_o true_a manna_n and_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n large_o open_v to_o they_o many_o of_o the_o more_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a mystery_n and_o the_o necessary_a and_o important_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n hereupon_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o auditory_a who_o have_v hitherto_o follow_v he_o find_v their_o understanding_n gravel_v with_o these_o difficult_a and_o uncommon_a notion_n and_o that_o the_o duty_n he_o require_v be_v likely_a to_o grate_v hard_o upon_o they_o and_o perceive_v now_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n they_o take_v he_o for_o who_o kingdom_n shall_v consist_v in_o a_o external_a grandeur_n and_o plenty_n but_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v and_o transact_v in_o a_o more_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a way_n hereupon_o fair_o leave_v he_o in_o open_a field_n and_o henceforth_o quite_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o he_o whereupon_o our_o lord_n turn_v about_o to_o his_o apostle_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o also_o will_v go_v away_o from_o he_o peter_n spokesman_n general_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n answer_v whither_o shall_v they_o go_v to_o mend_v and_o better_v their_o condition_n shall_v they_o return_v back_o to_o moses_n alas_o he_o lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o they_o which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v shall_v they_o go_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o will_v feed_v they_o with_o stone_n instead_o of_o bread_n obtrude_v humane_a tradition_n upon_o they_o for_o divine_a dictate_v and_o command_v shall_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o philosopher_n among_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v miserable_o blind_a and_o shortsighted_a in_o their_o notion_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o sentiment_n and_o opinion_n not_o only_o different_a from_o but_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o no_o it_o be_v he_o only_a have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n who_o doctrine_n can_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o plain_a way_n to_o heaven_n that_o they_o have_v full_o assent_v to_o what_o both_o john_n and_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v himself_o that_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v both_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sermon_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o the_o powerful_a conviction_n of_o his_o miracle_n which_o they_o have_v see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o fair_a and_o plausible_a testimony_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o this_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o satan_n among_o they_o one_o that_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o impulse_n and_o that_o act_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o devil_n intimate_v judas_n who_o shall_v betray_v he_o so_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o meet_v with_o a_o body_n of_o so_o just_a and_o pure_a a_o constitution_n wherein_o some_o rot_a member_n or_o distemper_a part_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v sect_n iv._o of_o s._n peter_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o confession_n till_o our_o lord_n last_o passover_n our_o saviour_n journey_n with_o his_o apostle_n to_o caesarea_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v he_o peter_n eminent_a confession_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v great_a commendation_n of_o it_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o give_v the_o advantage_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v of_o these_o passage_n this_o confession_n make_v by_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o other_o before_o he_o no_o personal_a privilege_n intend_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o same_o thing_n elsewhere_o promise_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n our_o 〈◊〉_d discourse_n concern_v his_o 〈◊〉_d peter_n unseasonable_a zeal_n in_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o and_o our_o lord_n be_v severe_a rebuke_v he_o christ_n transfiguration_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o peter_n how_o affect_v with_o it_o peter_n pay_v tribute_n for_o christ_n and_o himself_o this_o tribute_n what_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n upon_o it_o offend_a brethren_n how_o oft_o to_o be_v forgive_v the_o young_a man_n command_v to_o sell_v all_o what_o compensation_n make_v to_o the_o follower_n of_o christ._n our_o lord_n be_v triumphant_a entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n preparation_n make_v to_o keep_v the_o passover_n 1._o it_o be_v some_o time_n since_o our_o saviour_n have_v keep_v his_o three_o passover_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o direct_v his_o journey_n towards_o caesarea_n philippi_n where_o by_o the_o way_n have_v like_o a_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d lawful_a master_n of_o his_o family_n first_o pray_v with_o his_o aposlle_n he_o begin_v to_o ask_v they_o have_v 18._o be_v more_o than_o two_o year_n public_o conversant_a among_o they_o what_o the_o world_n think_v concern_v he_o they_o answer_v that_o
the_o opinion_n of_o man_n about_o he_o be_v various_a and_o different_a that_o some_o take_v he_o for_o john_n the_o baptist_n late_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a between_o who_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o way_n of_o life_n in_o the_o main_a there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o correspondence_n that_o other_o think_v he_o be_v elias_n probable_o judge_v so_o from_o the_o gravity_n of_o his_o person_n freedom_n of_o his_o preach_v the_o fame_n and_o reputation_n of_o his_o miracle_n especial_o since_o the_o scripture_n assure_v they_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v so_o express_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v back_o again_o that_o other_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n alive_a again_o of_o who_o return_n the_o jew_n have_v great_a expectation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o they_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o jeremias_n be_v re-inspired_n into_o 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o not_o thus_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o more_o eminent_a of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o of_o these_o person_n have_v be_v breathe_v into_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n first_o broach_v and_o propagate_v by_o pythagoras_n be_v at_o this_o time_n current_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o own_a by_o the_o pharisee_n as_o one_o of_o their_o prime_a notion_n and_o principle_n 2._o this_o account_v not_o 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n come_v close_a and_o near_o to_o they_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o common_a people_n be_v divide_v into_o these_o wild_a thought_n concern_v he_o but_o since_o they_o have_v be_v always_o with_o he_o have_v be_v hearer_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o spectator_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o inquire_v what_o they_o themselves_o think_v of_o he_o peter_n ever_o forward_o to_o return_v a_o answer_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o father_n frequent_o style_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n 483._o tell_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n promise_v of_o old_a in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n hearty_o desire_v and_o look_v for_o by_o all_o good_a man_n anoint_a and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o people_n to_o this_o excellent_a and_o comprehensive_a confession_n of_o peter_n our_o lord_n return_v this_o great_a eulogy_n and_o commendation_n bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n bar_n jonah_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v this_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v now_o confess_v be_v not_o humane_a contrive_v by_o man_n wit_n or_o build_v upon_o his_o testimony_n but_o upon_o those_o notion_n and_o principle_n which_o i_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n and_o those_o mighty_a and_o solemn_a attestation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o truth_n both_o of_o my_o person_n and_o my_o doctrine_n and_o because_o thou_o have_v so_o free_o make_v this_o confession_n therefore_o i_o also_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v that_o as_o thy_o name_n signify_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n such_o shall_v thou_o thyself_o be_v firm_a solid_a and_o immovable_a in_o build_v of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o orderly_o erect_v by_o thy_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o so_o firm_o found_v upon_o that_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v now_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o assault_n and_o attempt_n which_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v make_v against_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overturn_v it_o moreover_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v that_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o power_n within_o the_o church_n whereby_o as_o with_o key_n thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o shut_v and_o lock_v out_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o upon_o their_o repentance_n to_o unlock_v the_o door_n and_o take_v they_o in_o again_o and_o what_o thou_o shall_v thus_o regular_o do_v shall_v be_v own_a in_o the_o court_n above_o and_o ratify_v by_o god_n in_o heaven_n 3._o upon_o these_o several_a passage_n the_o champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n main_o build_v the_o unlimited_a supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v with_o how_o much_o truth_n and_o how_o little_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o discuss_v it_o may_v suffice_v here_o to_o remark_n that_o though_o this_o place_n do_v very_o much_o tend_v to_o exalt_v the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o herein_o personal_a and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o alone_o as_o distinct_a from_o and_o prefer_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v he_o here_o make_v confession_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o beside_o that_o herein_o he_o speak_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o other_o have_v say_v as_o well_o as_o he_o yea_o besore_n he_o be_v so_o much_o as_o call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n thus_o nathanael_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n express_o tell_v he_o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v our_o lord_n here_o style_v 49._o he_o a_o rock_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v elsewhere_o equal_o call_v foundation_n yea_o say_v to_o be_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o evangelical_n 14._o church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o other_o of_o they_o beside_o peter_n be_v call_v pillar_n as_o 20._o 9_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o church_n already_o build_v do_v christ_n here_o promise_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n that_o be_v power_n of_o govern_v and_o of_o exercise_v church-censure_n and_o of_o absolve_v penitent_a sinner_n the_o very_a same_o be_v elsewhere_o promise_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n and_o word_n if_o thy_o offend_a brother_n prove_v obstinate_a 18._o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o elsewhere_o when_o ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o tell_v they_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o 21-23_a you_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o here_o give_v any_o personal_a prerogative_n to_o s._n peter_n as_o universal_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n much_o less_o to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o that_o as_o he_o make_v this_o confession_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o what_o be_v here_o promise_v unto_o he_o be_v equal_o intend_v unto_o all_o nor_o do_v the_o more_o consider_v and_o judicious_a part_n of_o the_o father_n however_o give_v a_o mighty_a reverence_n to_o s._n peter_n ever_o understand_v it_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o 2._o origen_n tell_v we_o that_o every_o true_a christian_n that_o make_v this_o confession_n with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o integrity_n which_o s._n peter_n do_v shall_v have_v the_o same_o blessing_n and_o commendation_n from_o christ_n confer_v upon_o he_o 4._o the_o holy_a jesus_n know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o draw_v on_o begin_v to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o apostle_n against_o that_o fatal_a hour_n tell_v they_o what_o hard_a and_o bitter_a thing_n he_o shall_v suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n what_o affront_v and_o indignity_n he_o must_v undergo_v and_o 21._o be_v at_o last_o put_v to_o death_n with_o all_o the_o art_n of_o torture_n and_o disgrace_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o 31._o 22._o jewish_a sanhedrim_n peter_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v infinite_o encourage_v and_o endear_v to_o he_o by_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v late_o say_v concern_v he_o so_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v now_o afloat_o and_o his_o
and_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v plain_o foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v both_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o by_o his_o doctrine_n enlighten_v both_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o gentile_a world_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o discourse_v festus_n open_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o talk_v like_o a_o madman_n that_o his_o overmuch_o study_n have_v put_v he_o beside_o himself_o the_o apostle_n calm_o reply_v he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v transport_v with_o idle_a and_o distract_a humour_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o but_o what_o be_v most_o true_a and_o real_a in_o itself_o and_o what_o very_o well_o become_v that_o grave_a sober_a auditory_a and_o then_o again_o address_v himself_o to_o agrippa_n tell_v he_o that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v open_a and_o public_a he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o that_o he_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o believe_v the_o prophet_n and_o must_v needs_o therefore_o know_v that_o those_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ._n hereat_o agrippa_n reply_v that_o he_o have_v in_o some_o degree_n persuade_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n return_v that_o he_o hearty_o pray_v that_o not_o only_o he_o but_o the_o whole_a auditory_a be_v not_o only_o in_o some_o measure_n but_o altogether_o though_o not_o prisoner_n yet_o as_o much_o christian_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v this_o do_v the_o king_n and_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n withdraw_v awhile_o to_o confer_v private_o about_o this_o matter_n and_o find_v by_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a by_o the_o roman_a law_n of_o any_o 〈◊〉_d offence_n no_o nor_o of_o any_o that_o deserve_v so_o much_o as_o imprisonment_n agrippa_n tell_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v release_v if_o he_o have_v not_o appeal_v unto_o caesar._n for_o the_o appeal_n be_v once_o make_v the_o judge_n have_v then_o no_o power_n either_o to_o absolve_v or_o condemn_v the_o cause_n be_v entire_o reserve_v to_o the_o cognizance_n of_o that_o superior_a to_o who_o the_o criminal_a have_v appeal_v 7._o it_o be_v now_o final_o resolve_v that_o s._n paul_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n in_o order_n whereunto_o 1._o he_o be_v with_o some_o other_o prisoner_n of_o remark_n commit_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o julius_n commander_n of_o a_o company_n belong_v to_o the_o legion_n of_o augustùs_fw-la accompany_v in_o this_o voyage_n by_o s._n luke_n aristarchus_n 〈◊〉_d &_o some_o other_o in_o september_n ann._n chr._n lvi_o or_o as_o other_o lvii_o they_o go_v on_o board_n a_o ship_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sail_v to_o sidon_n where_o the_o captain_n civil_o give_v the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o go_v ashore_o to_o visit_v his_o friend_n and_o refresh_v himself_o hence_o to_o cyprus_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o fair-havens_n a_o place_n near_o myra_n a_o city_n of_o lysia_n here_o winter_n grow_v on_o and_o s._n paul_n foresee_v it_o will_v be_v a_o dangerous_a voyage_n persuade_v they_o to_o put_v in_o and_o winter_n but_o the_o captain_n prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o especial_o because_o of_o the_o incommodiousness_n of_o the_o harbour_n resolve_v if_o possible_a to_o reach_v phoenicia_n a_o port_n of_o crete_n and_o to_o winter_n there_o but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o they_o find_v themselves_o disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n for_o the_o calm_a southerly_a gale_n that_o blow_v before_o sudden_o change_v into_o a_o stormy_a and_o bluster_a north-east_n wind_n which_o so_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o it_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o let_v the_o ship_n drive_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o wind_n but_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o prevent_v split_v or_o run_v aground_n they_o throw_v out_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o lade_n and_o the_o tackle_n of_o the_o ship_n fourteen_o day_n they_o remain_v in_o this_o desperate_a and_o uncomfortable_a condition_n neither_o sun_n nor_o star_n appear_v for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o time_n the_o apostle_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n how_o ill-advised_n they_o be_v in_o not_o take_v his_o counsel_n howbeit_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o that_o that_o god_n who_o he_o serve_v and_o worship_v have_v the_o last_o night_n purposely_o send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o present_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v safe_a before_o nero_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v shipwreck_a indeed_o and_o cast_v upon_o a_o island_n but_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n god_n have_v spare_v all_o in_o the_o ship_n not_o one_o whereof_o shall_v miscarry_v and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o will_v according_o come_v to_o pass_n on_o the_o fourteen_o night_n upon_o sound_v they_o find_v themselves_o nigh_o some_o coast_n and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v rock_n think_v good_a to_o come_v to_o a_o anchor_n till_o the_o morning_n may_v give_v they_o better_o information_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o seaman_n who_o best_o understand_v the_o danger_n be_v prepare_v to_o get_v into_o the_o skiff_n to_o save_v themselves_o which_o s._n paul_n espy_v tell_v the_o captain_n that_o unless_o they_o all_o stay_v in_o the_o ship_n none_o can_v be_v safe_a whereupon_o the_o soldier_n cut_v the_o rope_n and_o let_v the_o skiff_n fall_v off_o into_o the_o sea_n between_o this_o and_o daybreak_n the_o apostle_n advise_v they_o to_o eat_v and_o refresh_v themselves_o have_v all_o this_o time_n keep_v no_o ordinary_a and_o regular_a meal_n assure_v they_o they_o shall_v all_o escape_v himself_o first_o take_v bread_n and_o have_v bless_v god_n for_o it_o before_o they_o all_o the_o rest_n follow_v his_o example_n and_o cheerful_o sell_v to_o their_o meat_n which_o do_v they_o lighten_v the_o ship_n of_o what_o remain_v and_o endeavour_v to_o put_v into_o a_o creek_n which_o they_o discover_v not_o far_o off_o but_o fall_v into_o a_o place_n where_o two_o sea_n meet_v the_o forepart_n of_o the_o ship_n run_v aground_n while_o the_o hinder-part_n be_v beat_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wave_n awaken_v with_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o the_o soldier_n cry_v out_o to_o kill_v the_o prisoner_n to_o prevent_v their_o escape_n which_o the_o captain_n desirous_a to_o save_v s._n paul_n and_o probable_o in_o confidence_n of_o what_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o refuse_v to_o do_v command_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v shift_v for_o himself_o the_o issue_n be_v that_o part_n by_o swim_v part_n on_o plank_n part_n on_o piece_n of_o the_o break_a ship_n they_o all_o to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o sixteen_o the_o whole_a number_n in_o the_o ship_n get_v safe_a to_o shore_n 8._o the_o island_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v cast_v be_v melita_n now_o malta_n situate_v 1._o in_o the_o libyan_a sea_n between_o syracuse_n and_o africa_n here_o they_o find_v civility_n among_o barbarian_n and_o the_o plain_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o divine_a justice_n write_v among_o the_o naked_a and_o untutored_a notion_n of_o man_n mind_n the_o people_n treat_v they_o with_o great_a humanity_n entertain_v they_o with_o all_o necessary_a accommodation_n but_o while_o s._n paul_n be_v throw_v stick_n upon_o the_o fire_n a_o viper_n dislodge_v by_o the_o heat_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wood_n and_o fasten_v on_o his_o hand_n this_o the_o people_n no_o soon_o espy_v but_o present_o conclude_v that_o sure_o he_o be_v some_o notorious_a murderer_n who_o though_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n have_v suffer_v to_o escape_v the_o hue-and-cry_a of_o the_o sea_n yet_o have_v it_o only_o reserve_v he_o for_o a_o more_o public_a and_o solemn_a execution_n but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o shake_v it_o off_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o present_o swell_v and_o drop_v down_o they_o change_v their_o opinion_n and_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v some_o god_n so_o easy_o be_v light_n and_o credulous_a mind_n transport_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o not_o far_o off_o live_v publius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a estate_n and_o authority_n and_o as_o we_o may_v probable_o guess_v from_o a_o inscription_n find_v there_o and_o set_v down_o by_o grotius_n wherein_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v reckon_v among_o the_o roman_a office_n loc_n governor_n of_o the_o island_n by_o he_o they_o be_v courteous_o entertain_v three_o day_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o his_o father_n lie_v at_o that_o time_n sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o a_o dysentery_n s._n paul_n go_v in_o and_o have_v pray_v and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o heal_v he_o as_o he_o do_v also_o many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n who_o by_o this_o miracle_n be_v encourage_v to_o bring_v their_o disease_a to_o he_o whereby_o great_a honour_n
in_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n at_o this_o day_n this_o epistle_n be_v still_o extant_a forge_v no_o doubt_n 〈◊〉_d s._n hierem_n time_n paulo_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v read_v by_o some_o but_o yet_o explode_v and_o reject_v by_o all_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v his_o 488._o revelation_n call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o his_o ascension_n ground_v on_o his_o ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n into_o heaven_n first_o forge_v by_o the_o cainian_a heretic_n and_o in_o great_a use_n and_o estimation_n among_o the_o gnostic_n 735._o sozomen_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o apocalypse_n be_v own_v by_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n though_o much_o commend_v by_o some_o monk_n in_o his_o time_n and_o he_o further_o add_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v find_v in_o a_o underground_o chest_n of_o marble_n in_o s._n paul_n house_n at_o tarsus_n and_o that_o by_o a_o particular_a revelation_n a_o story_n which_o upon_o enquiry_n he_o find_v to_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v forge_v and_o spurious_a the_o act_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v mention_v both_o by_o 2._o origen_n and_o 72._o eusebius_n but_o not_o as_o write_n of_o approve_a and_o unquestionable_a credit_n and_o authority_n the_o epistle_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v pass_v between_o s._n paul_n and_o seneca_n how_o early_o soever_o they_o start_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o falsehood_n and_o fabulousness_n of_o they_o be_v now_o too_o notorious_o know_v to_o need_v any_o further_a account_n or_o description_n of_o they_o sect_n ix_o the_o principal_a controversy_n that_o exercise_v the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n simon_n magus_n the_o father_n of_o heretic_n the_o wretched_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n their_o assert_v angel-worship_n and_o how_o countermine_v by_o s._n paul_n their_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o abjure_v the_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n discover_v and_o oppose_v by_o s._n paul_n their_o maintain_v a_o universal_a licence_n to_o sin_n their_o manner_n and_o opinion_n herein_o describe_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n the_o great_a controversy_n of_o those_o time_n about_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o mofe_n upon_o the_o gentile_a convert_v the_o original_a of_o it_o whence_o the_o mighty_a veneration_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n what_o the_o determination_n make_v in_o it_o by_o the_o apostolic_a synod_n at_o jerusalem_n meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n what_o abstinence_n from_o blood_n why_o enjoin_v of_o old_a thing_n strangle_v why_o forbid_v fornication_n common_o practise_v and_o account_v lawful_a among_o the_o gentile_n the_o hire_n of_o the_o harlot_n what_o how_o dedicate_v to_o their_o deity_n among_o the_o heathen_n the_o main_a passage_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n concern_v justification_n and_o salvation_n show_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o this_o controversy_n what_o mean_v by_o law_n and_o what_o by_o faith_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n the_o person_n who_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o in_o this_o controversy_n who_o the_o jew_n strange_a dote_a upon_o circumcision_n the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v in_o this_o controversy_n consider_v his_o chief_a argument_n show_v immediate_o to_o respect_v the_o case_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_n convert_v no_o other_o controversy_n in_o those_o time_n which_o his_o discourse_n can_v refer_v to_o two_o consectary_n 〈◊〉_d this_o discourse_n i._o that_o work_v of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o faith_n in_o justification_n what_o mean_v by_o work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n this_o method_n of_o justification_n exclude_v boast_v and_o entire_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n ii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n about_o justification_n be_v fair_o consistent_a with_o each_o other_o these_o two_o apostle_n show_v to_o pursue_v the_o same_o design_n s._n james_n his_o excellent_a reason_n to_o that_o purpose_n 1._o though_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o christian_a religion_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o main_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o in_o word_n as_o plain_a as_o word_n can_v express_v it_o yet_o be_v there_o man_n of_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n who_o from_o different_a cause_n some_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n other_o to_o serve_v ill_a purpose_n and_o design_n begin_v to_o introduce_v error_n and_o unsound_a opinion_n into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o debauch_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n hereby_o disquiet_v the_o thought_n and_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o ringleader_n of_o this_o heretical_a crew_n be_v simon_n magus_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v his_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o get_v a_o power_n to_o confer_v miraculous_a gift_n whereby_o he_o design_v to_o greaten_v and_o enrich_v himself_o resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o they_o scatter_v the_o most_o poisonous_a tare_n among_o the_o good_a wheat_n that_o they_o have_v sow_v bring_v in_o the_o most_o pernicious_a principle_n and_o as_o the_o natural_a consequent_a of_o that_o patronise_a the_o most_o debauch_a villainous_a practice_n and_o this_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o still_o be_v christian_n to_o enumerate_v the_o several_a dogmata_fw-la and_o damnable_a heresy_n first_o broach_v by_o simon_n and_o then_o vent_v and_o propagate_v by_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n who_o though_o pass_v under_o different_a title_n yet_o all_o centre_v at_o last_o in_o the_o name_n of_o gnostic_n a_o term_n which_o we_o shall_v sometime_o use_v for_o conveniency_n though_o it_o take_v not_o place_n till_o after_o s._n paul_n time_n be_v as_o endless_a as_o it_o be_v alien_a to_o my_o purpose_n i_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o few_o of_o more_o signal_n remark_n and_o such_o as_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v eminent_o reflect_v upon_o 2._o among_o the_o opinion_n and_o principle_n of_o simon_n and_o his_o follower_n this_o be_v 18._o one_o that_o god_n do_v not_o create_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o angel_n that_o divine_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o subordinate_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o this_o our_o apostle_n see_v grow_v up_o apace_o and_o strike_v betimes_o at_o the_o root_n in_o that_o early_a caution_n he_o give_v to_o the_o colossian_n to_o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v they_o in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n i._n e._n hereby_o disclaim_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o warning_n this_o error_n still_o continue_v and_o spread_v itself_o in_o those_o part_n for_o several_a age_n till_o express_o condemn_v by_o the_o 35._o 〈◊〉_d council_n nay_o 2._o theodoret_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v still_o oratory_n erect_v to_o the_o archangel_n michael_n in_o those_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o meet_v and_o pray_v to_o angel_n another_o gnostick_n principle_n be_v 120._o that_o man_n may_v free_o and_o indifferent_o eat_v what_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n yea_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n itself_o it_o be_v lawful_a confident_o to_o abjure_v the_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o first_o part_n whereof_o s._n paul_n do_v large_o and_o frequent_o discuss_v up_o and_o down_o his_o epistle_n the_o latter_a wherein_o the_o sting_n and_o poison_n be_v more_o immediate_o couch_v be_v crafty_o adapt_v to_o those_o time_n of_o suffering_n and_o greedy_o swallow_v by_o many_o hereby_o draw_v into_o apostasy_n against_o this_o our_o apostle_n antidote_n the_o christian_n especial_o the_o jewish_a convert_v among_o who_o the_o gnostic_n have_v mix_v themselves_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v aside_o by_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n that_o notwithstanding_o 12._o suffering_n and_o persecution_n they_o will_v hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n without_o 38._o waver_v not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v the_o gnostick_n heretic_n remember_v how_o severe_o god_n have_v threaten_v apostate_n that_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o his_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o and_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v thus_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 3._o but_o
elegant_a there_o be_v a_o accuracy_n in_o the_o contexture_n both_o of_o word_n and_o matter_n that_o run_v through_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o stile_n be_v nothing_o so_o pure_a and_o clear_a be_v frequent_o mix_v with_o more_o barbarous_a and_o improper_a phrase_n indeed_o his_o greek_a general_o abound_v with_o syriasm_n his_o discourse_n many_o time_n abrupt_a set_v off_o with_o frequent_a antithesis_n connect_v with_o copulative_n passage_n often_o repeat_v thing_n at_o first_o more_o obscure_o propound_v and_o which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o enlighten_v with_o subsequent_a explication_n word_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o and_o phrase_n use_v in_o a_o uncommon_a sense_n all_o which_o concur_v to_o render_v his_o way_n of_o write_v less_o grateful_a possible_o to_o the_o master_n of_o eloquence_n and_o a_o elaborate_a curiosity_n 6._o s._n hierom_n observe_v that_o in_o cite_v place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o more_o immediate_o translate_v from_o the_o hebrew_n original_a study_v to_o render_v thing_n word_n for_o word_n for_o be_v a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n admirable_o skilled_a in_o the_o language_n of_o his_o country_n it_o probable_o make_v he_o less_o exact_a in_o his_o greek_a composure_n wherein_o he_o have_v very_o little_a advantage_n beside_o what_o be_v immediate_o communicate_v from_o above_o but_o whatever_o be_v want_v in_o the_o politeness_n of_o his_o stile_n be_v abundant_o make_v up_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o temper_n and_o the_o excellency_n and_o sublimity_n of_o his_o matter_n he_o true_o answer_v his_o name_n boanerges_n speak_v and_o write_v like_o a_o son_n of_o thunder_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o write_n but_o especial_o his_o gospel_n have_v such_o great_a and_o honourable_a thing_n speak_v of_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_n the_o evangelical_n write_n say_v 1._o s._n basil_n transcend_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a volume_n in_o other_o part_n god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o servant_n the_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n our_o lord_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o among_o all_o the_o evangelical_n preacher_n none_o like_o s._n john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n for_o the_o sublimeness_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o the_o height_n of_o his_o discourse_n beyond_o any_o man_n capacity_n due_o to_o reach_v and_o comprehend_v s._n john_n as_o a_o true_a son_n of_o thunder_n say_v 363._o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o certain_a greatness_n of_o speech_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o do_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o dark_a recess_n of_o wisdom_n acquaint_v we_o with_o divine_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o which_o let_v i_o add_v what_o s._n cyril_n of_o 8._o alexandria_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v concern_v he_o that_o whoever_o look_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sublimity_n of_o his_o incomprehensible_a notion_n the_o acumen_n and_o sharpness_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o quick_a inference_n of_o his_o discourse_n constant_o succeed_v and_o follow_v upon_o one_o another_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o his_o gospel_n perfect_o exceed_v all_o admiration_n the_o end_n of_o s._n john_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n philip_n s_o t_o philip_n after_o he_o have_v convert_v all_o scythia_n he_o be_v at_o hierapolis_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n first_o crucify_v and_o then_o stone_v to_o death_n baron_n may._n 1o._o st._n philip_n martyrdom_n act._n 5._o 30._o who_o you_o slay_v &_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n matth._n 10._o 24_o 25._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n galilee_n general_o despise_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o why_o the_o honour_n which_o our_o lord_n put_v upon_o it_o s._n andrew_n birthplace_n his_o be_v first_o call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o a_o account_n of_o his_o ready_a obedience_n to_o christ_n call_n what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d relate_v concern_v he_o consider_v the_o discourse_n between_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o upper_a asia_n and_o the_o happy_a effect_n of_o his_o ministry_n his_o come_n to_o hierapolis_n in_o phrygia_n and_o successful_a confutation_n of_o their_o idolatry_n the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o magistrate_n against_o he_o his_o martyrdom_n crucifixion_n and_o burial_n his_o marry_a condition_n the_o confound_v he_o with_o philip_n the_o deacon_n the_o gospel_n forge_v by_o the_o gnostic_n under_o his_o name_n 1._o of_o all_o part_n of_o palestine_n galilee_n seem_v to_o have_v pass_v under_o the_o great_a character_n of_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n the_o country_n itself_o because_o border_v upon_o the_o idolatrous_a 〈◊〉_d nation_n call_v galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o people_n general_o behold_v as_o more_o rude_a and_o boisterous_a more_o unpolished_a and_o barbarous_a than_o the_o rest_n not_o remarkable_a either_o for_o civility_n or_o religion_n the_o galilean_v receive_v he_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n for_o they_o also_o 45._o go_v up_o unto_o the_o feast_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o wonder_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o very_o strange_a remark_n to_o 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o devotion_n in_o they_o as_o to_o attend_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o passeover_n indeed_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n conspire_v in_o this_o that_o they_o think_v they_o can_v not_o fix_v a_o great_a title_n of_o reproach_n upon_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o follower_n than_o that_o of_o galilean_a can_v any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n a_o city_n in_o this_o province_n say_v nathanael_n concern_v 46._o christ._n search_v and_o look_v say_v the_o pharisee_n for_o out_o of_o galilee_n arise_v no_o prophet_n 52._o as_o if_o nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n can_v grow_v in_o that_o soil_n but_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o confute_v this_o ill-natured_a opinion_n than_o that_o our_o lord_n not_o only_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o as_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d and_o retreat_n but_o that_o hencehe_fw-ge choose_v those_o excellent_a person_n who_o he_o make_v his_o apostle_n the_o great_a instrument_n to_o convert_v the_o world_n some_o of_o these_o we_o have_v already_o give_v a_o account_n of_o and_o more_o be_v yet_o behind_o 2._o of_o this_o number_n be_v s._n philip_n bear_v at_o bethsaida_n a_o town_n near_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o way_n of_o life_n the_o history_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o notice_n though_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o fisherman_n the_o trade_n general_a of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n of_o be_v first_o call_v to_o the_o discipleship_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o come_v to_o pass_v our_o lord_n soon_o after_o his_o return_n from_o the_o wilderness_n have_v meet_v with_o andrew_n and_o his_o brother_n peter_n after_o some_o short_a discourse_n part_v from_o they_o and_o the_o very_a next_o day_n as_o he_o be_v pass_v through_o galilee_n he_o find_v philip_n who_o he_o 44._o present_o command_v to_o follow_v he_o the_o constant_a form_n which_o he_o use_v in_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o those_o that_o do_v inseparable_o attend_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prerogative_n of_o be_v first_o call_v evident_o belong_v to_o philip_n he_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n for_o though_o andrew_n and_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o and_o converse_v with_o christ_n yet_o do_v they_o immediate_o return_v to_o their_o trade_n again_o and_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o discipleship_n till_o above_o a_o whole_a year_n after_o when_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n 436._o clemens_n 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v philip_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v when_o he_o will_v have_v excuse_v himself_o at_o present_a that_o he_o must_v go_v bury_v his_o father_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a but_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d i_o but_o beside_o that_o he_o give_v no_o account_n whence_o he_o derive_v this_o intelligence_n it_o be_v plain_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o time_n of_o our_o apostle_n call_v who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n a_o long_a time_n before_o that_o speech_n and_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o may_v seem_v just_o strange_a that_o philip_n shall_v at_o first_o sight_n so_o ready_o comply_v with_o our_o lord_n command_n and_o turn_v himself_o over_o into_o his_o service_n have_v not_o yet_o see_v any_o miracle_n that_o may_v evince_v his_o 〈◊〉_d ship_n and_o
and_o that_o that_o cross_v stain_v with_o his_o blood_n have_v be_v leave_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o these_o matter_n a_o interpretation_n that_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o another_o grave_n and_o learned_a bramin_n who_o expound_v the_o inscription_n to_o the_o very_a same_o effect_n the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v measure_v his_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o reporter_n and_o the_o rational_a probability_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o can_v certain_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a so_o i_o will_v not_o utter_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v false_a 6._o from_o these_o first_o plantation_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o eastern_a india_n by_o our_o apostle_n there_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o continue_a series_n and_o succession_n of_o christian_n hence_o call_v s._n thomas-christians_a in_o those_o part_n unto_o this_o day_n the_o portugal_n at_o their_o first_o arrival_n here_o find_v they_o in_o great_a number_n in_o several_a place_n no_o less_o as_o some_o tell_v we_o than_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o thousand_o family_n they_o be_v very_o poor_a and_o their_o church_n general_o mean_a and_o sordid_a 134._o wherein_o they_o have_v no_o image_n of_o saint_n nor_o any_o representation_n but_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v govern_v in_o spiritual_n by_o a_o highpriest_n who_o some_o make_v a_o armenian_a patriarch_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o nestorius_n but_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o patriarch_n of_o muzal_n the_o remainder_n as_o be_v probable_a of_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o some_o though_o erroneous_o style_v babylon_n reside_v northward_o in_o the_o mountain_n who_o together_o with_o twelve_o cardinal_n two_o patriarch_n and_o several_a bishop_n dispose_n of_o all_o affair_n refer_v to_o religion_n and_o to_o he_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n yield_v subjection_n they_o promiscuous_o admit_v all_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o they_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o instead_o of_o wine_n which_o their_o country_n afford_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o juice_n of_o raisin_n steep_v one_o night_n in_o water_n and_o then_o press_v forth_o child_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o sickness_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o the_o forty_o day_n at_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n their_o kindred_n and_o relation_n keep_v a_o eight_o day_n feast_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o depart_v every_o lord's-day_n they_o have_v their_o public_a assembly_n for_o prayer_n and_o preach_v their_o devotion_n be_v manage_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o solemnity_n their_o bible_n at_o least_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o syriack_n language_n to_o the_o study_n whereof_o the_o preacher_n earnest_o exhort_v the_o people_n they_o observe_v the_o time_n of_o advent_n and_o lent_n the_o festival_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n those_o especial_o that_o relate_v to_o s._n thomas_n the_o dominica_n in_o albis_n or_o sunday_n after_o easter_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o famous_a confession_n which_o s._n thomas_n on_o that_o day_n make_v of_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v be_v sensible_o cure_v of_o his_o unbelief_n another_o on_o the_o first_o of_o july_n celebrate_v not_o only_o by_o christian_n but_o by_o moor_n and_o pagan_n the_o people_n who_o come_v to_o his_o sepulchre_n on_o pilgrimage_n carry_v away_o a_o little_a of_o the_o red_a earth_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v inter_v which_o they_o keep_v as_o a_o inestimable_a treasure_n and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o sovereign_a against_o disease_n they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o monastery_n of_o the_o religious_a who_o live_v in_o great_a abstinence_n and_o chastity_n their_o priest_n be_v shave_v in_o fashion_n of_o a_o cross_n have_v leave_n to_o marry_v once_o but_o deny_v a_o second_o time_n no_o marriage_n to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o death_n these_o rite_n and_o custom_n they_o solemn_o pretend_v to_o have_v derive_v from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n do_v observe_v they_o at_o this_o day_n the_o end_n of_o s._n thomas_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n james_n the_o less_o s._n james_n minor_n this_o apostle_n be_v a_o kinsman_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o have_v sale_n first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o after_o kill_v with_o a_o fuâ—â—ers_n club_n baron_fw-fr â—â—â—_o 1_o o_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n james_n y_fw-fr e_o less_o mauh_n 23._o 37._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n &_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o s._n james_n the_o less_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n his_o kindred_n and_o relation_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o a_o former_a wife_n the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o his_o country_n what_o our_o lord_n appearance_n to_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n invest_v in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n by_o who_o and_o why_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n his_o great_a diligence_n and_o fidelity_n in_o his_o ministry_n the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n his_o discourse_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n about_o the_o messiah_n his_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o his_o burial_n where_o his_o death_n resent_v by_o the_o jew_n his_o strictness_n in_o religion_n his_o priesthood_n whence_o his_o singular_a delight_n in_o prayer_n and_o efficacy_n in_o it_o his_o great_a love_n and_o charity_n to_o men._n his_o admirable_a humility_n his_o temperance_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o nazarite_n order_n the_o love_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o he_o his_o death_n a_o inlet_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n his_o epistle_n when_o write_v what_o the_o design_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o the_o protoevangelium_a ascribe_v to_o he_o 1._o before_o we_o can_v enter_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o apostle_n some_o difficulty_n must_v be_v clear_v relate_v to_o his_o person_n doubt_v it_o have_v be_v by_o some_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o s._n james_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n three_o of_o this_o name_n be_v present_v to_o we_o s._n james_n the_o great_a this_o s._n james_n the_o less_o both_o apostle_n and_o a_o three_o surname_v the_o just_a distinct_a say_v they_o from_o the_o former_a and_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o however_o pretend_v to_o some_o little_a countenance_n from_o antiquity_n be_v a_o very_a great_a mistake_n and_o build_v upon_o a_o sandy_a bottom_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n mention_n no_o more_o than_o two_o of_o this_o name_n and_o both_o apostle_n nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o than_o that_o that_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n who_o s._n paul_n call_v our_o lord_n brother_n and_o reckon_v with_o peter_n and_o john_n one_o of_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o that_o preside_v among_o the_o apostle_n no_o doubt_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o place_n it_o be_v his_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o determine_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n nor_o do_v either_o clemens_n 38._o alexandrinus_n or_o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o he_o mention_v any_o more_o than_o two_o s._n james_n put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n and_o s._n james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o express_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n once_o indeed_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d make_v our_o s._n james_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o though_o 38._o elsewhere_o quote_v a_o place_n of_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n he_o number_v he_o with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o express_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n nay_o s._n 5._o hierom_n though_o when_o represent_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o he_o style_v he_o the_o thirteen_o apostle_n yet_o 10._o elsewhere_o when_o speak_v his_o own_o sense_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o james_z the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n the_o one_o surname_v the_o great_a the_o other_o the_o less_o beside_o that_o the_o main_a support_n of_o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o clemens_n his_o recognition_n a_o book_n in_o doubtful_a case_n of_o no_o esteem_n and_o value_n 2._o this_o doubt_n be_v remove_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v the_o son_n as_o we_o may_v probable_o conjecture_v of_o joseph_n afterward_o husband_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o his_o first_o wife_n who_o s._n 9_o hierom_n from_o tradition_n style_v escha_n hippolytus_n bishop_n of_o porto_n call_v salome_n and_o further_o add_v 135._o that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o aggi_n brother_n to_o zacharias_n father_n
ordinary_a mean_n and_o ministery_n be_v to_o be_v use_v when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v whereof_o the_o star_n appear_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v a_o emblem_n 33._o 6._o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o reward_n of_o meekness_n 224._o 9_o the_o part_n action_n and_o reward_n of_o meekness_n ibid._n mortification_n describe_v its_o part_n action_n rule_n design_n and_o benefit_n 82._o master_n of_o the_o feast_n his_o office_n among_o the_o jew_n 152._o 5._o mercy_n a_o mark_n of_o predestination_n 227._o to_o be_v express_v in_o affection_n and_o action_n ibid._n its_o object_n act_n reward_v ibid._n merope_n answer_n to_o polyphontes_n 254._o 6._o a_o mason_n wither_a hand_n cure_v by_o jesus_n 290._o 3._o member_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v soft_a and_o nice_a 393._o 9_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n not_o always_o token_n of_o precedent_a sin_n 325._o &_o 326._o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n weak_o imitate_v by_o the_o devil_n 279._o 〈◊〉_d great_a than_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o enemy_n 280._o 10._o which_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n be_v primary_o for_o conviction_n of_o the_o jew_n those_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o gentile_n 279._o 6._o vide_fw-la 277._o be_v confirm_v by_o prophecy_n of_o jesus_n ibid._n mount_v olivet_n the_o place_n of_o the_o roman_n first_o encamp_v 347._o 7._o mourn_v a_o duty_n its_o act_n duty_n reward_v 223._o multitude_n feed_v by_o christ_n 319._o &_o 321._o 7._o n._n name_v of_o god_n put_v into_o h._n place_n in_o what_o sense_n 172._o 1._o name_v of_o jesus_n its_o mysteriousness_n explicate_v 39_o 8._o it_o be_v excellency_n and_o efficacy_n ibid._n good_a name_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o 367._o name_n of_o some_o of_o the_o lxxii_o 325._o 24._o name_n of_o some_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o rise_v after_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n 425._o 3._o good_a nature_n a_o instrument_n of_o virtue_n 91._o 24._o nard_n pistick_a pour_v upon_o jesus_n head_n and_o foot_n 346._o 5._o &_o 361._o 11._o natural_a to_o love_n god_n when_o we_o understand_v he_o 296._o 3._o nature_n of_o christ_n communicate_v in_o effect_n 387._o 9_o national_a sin_n and_o judgement_n 340._o 8._o their_o cure_n ibid._n necessity_n to_o sin_n lay_v upon_o no_o man_n 105._o 9_o necessity_n to_o be_v obey_v before_o positive_a constitution_n 289._o necessity_n of_o holy_a live_v 204._o 〈◊〉_d necessity_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o man_n in_o several_a manner_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o 265._o 12._o nicodemus_n his_o 〈◊〉_d with_o jesus_n 167._o new_a creation_n at_o the_o passion_n 431._o nero_n first_o among_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d with_o nard_n 291._o 9_o nurse_n child_n a_o duty_n of_o mother_n 19_o o._n oath_n forbid_v and_o how_o 240._o oath_n 〈◊〉_d judicature_n if_o contradictory_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v 241._o oath_n promissory_a not_o to_o be_v exact_v by_o prince_n but_o in_o great_a necessity_n 240._o vide_fw-la swear_v obedience_n to_o god_n and_o man_n its_o part_n action_n necessity_n definition_n and_o constitution_n 41._o &_o 224._o &_o 205._o obedience_n in_o small_a instance_n state_v 44._o 12_o 13._o obedience_n to_o god_n our_o only_a security_n for_o defence_n and_o provision_n 68_o 3._o obedience_n of_o jesus_n to_o his_o parent_n 72._o obedience_n and_o love_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o holy_a woman_n and_o how_o reconcile_v 427._o 9_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v 110._o 24._o offend_a hand_n or_o eye_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o or_o pull_v out_o 323._o 17._o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v pursue_v 32._o 5._o original_a sin_n dispute_v to_o evil_a purpose_n 37._o consider_v and_o state_v in_o order_n to_o practise_v 38._o 4._o opinion_n of_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o be_v small_a and_o true_a 365._o 5._o it_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o candia_n harbinger_n 365._o 6._o in_o what_o mean_a opinion_n of_o ourselves_o consist_v ibid._n oswy_n vow_n 270._o 19_o outward_a 〈◊〉_d add_v reverence_n to_o religion_n 177._o 12._o p._n paradise_n distinct_a from_o heaven_n 424._o 1._o place_v of_o god_n special_a appearance_n in_o paradise_n 175._o 7._o patriarch_n why_o desirous_a to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 425._o 3._o pardon_v of_o sin_n by_o christ_n be_v most_o proper_o of_o sin_n commit_v before_o baptism_n 193._o pardon_v of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n how_o consign_v 200._o &_o 201._o it_o be_v more_o uncertain_a and_o difficult_a ibid._n it_o be_v less_o and_o to_o few_o purpose_n 204._o always_o imperfect_a after_o baptism_n ibid._n it_o be_v by_o part_n ibid._n possibility_n of_o pardon_n have_v a_o period_n in_o this_o life_n 210._o patron_n to_o present_a able_a person_n to_o their_o benefice_n 194._o 2._o how_o far_o lawful_a to_o prefer_v their_o kindred_n ibid._n parent_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n next_o to_o god_n 244._o 25._o duty_n to_o parent_n the_o band_n of_o republic_n ibid._n what_o it_o consist_v of_o ibid._n passion_n of_o jesus_n 355._o &_o 412._o passion_n sanctify_v by_o jesus_n 384._o 3._o paschal_n rite_n representative_a of_o moral_a duty_n 364._o patience_n to_o be_v preserve_v by_o innocent_n accuse_v 393._o and_o in_o sickness_n 404._o 17._o paul_n call_v himself_o the_o great_a sinner_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o understand_v it_o 264._o 8._o he_o hope_v for_o salvation_n more_o confident_o towards_o his_o end_n 317._o 9_o palm_n cut_v down_o for_o the_o reception_n of_o jesus_n 347._o persecution_n a_o earnest_n of_o future_a bliss_n 229._o 18._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v it_o 290._o &_o 69._o 4._o not_o to_o fight_v against_o it_o 70._o the_o duty_n of_o suffer_v explicate_v 229._o 18._o peacefulness_n its_o act_n and_o reward_v 228._o 17._o peace_n 〈◊〉_d from_o god_n by_o christ_n 29._o 5._o personal_a privilege_n not_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o so_o much_o as_o strict_a duty_n 37._o personal_a infirmity_n of_o prince_n excuse_n not_o our_o disobedience_n 46._o person_n of_o a_o man_n first_o accept_v and_o then_o his_o gift_n in_o what_o sense_n true_a 33._o parental_a piety_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 15._o person_n of_o christ_n of_o great_a excellency_n 15._o presentation_n of_o jesus_n the_o only_a present_n that_o be_v commensurate_a to_o god_n excellency_n 52._o poverty_n of_o christ_n birth_n in_o many_o circumstance_n 15._o christ_n choose_v his_o portion_n among_o the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n 52._o 3._o poverty_n better_o than_o riches_n ibid._n &_o 222._o 3._o no_o shame_n to_o be_v poor_a ibid._n &_o 29._o &_o 15._o 4._o christ_n be_v reveal_v first_o to_o poor_a man_n 29._o poverty_n of_o spirit_n describe_v 222._o its_o part_n act_n and_o office_n ibid._n peter_n for_o want_n of_o faith_n ready_a to_o drown_v 320._o providence_n of_o god_n provide_v bread_n for_o we_o it_o unite_v cause_n disparate_a in_o one_o event_n 13._o providence_n of_o god_n dispose_v evil_a man_n to_o evil_a event_n 66._o and_o good_a man_n to_o good_a secret_o but_o certain_o ibid._n it_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o for_o provision_n and_o defence_n 67._o &_o 71._o &_o 99_o it_o supply_v all_o our_o need_n 358._o &_o 361._o &_o 371._o sometime_o it_o shorten_v man_n life_n 264._o 307._o 22._o s._n paphnutius_fw-la convert_v a_o harlot_n by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n 113._o 32._o plato_n reproof_n of_o diogenes_n 112._o 30._o preacher_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o good_a example_n 79._o 2._o ambitious_a seek_v of_o prelacy_n have_v be_v the_o pest_n of_o the_o church_n 96._o 2._o for_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v 187._o 2._o &_o 233._o 18._o presbyter_n have_v no_o power_n by_o divine_a right_n to_o reject_v from_o the_o communion_n those_o that_o present_v themselves_o and_o desire_v to_o receive_v it_o 376._o 13._o passion_n if_o violent_a though_o for_o god_n be_v irregular_a 10._o &_o 270._o public_a and_o private_a devotion_n compare_v 75._o 2._o presence_n of_o god_n a_o antidote_n against_o temptation_n 168._o 29._o publication_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o divine_a excellency_n 9_o prosperity_n dangerous_a how_o to_o be_v manage_v ibid._n podavivus_fw-la his_o imitation_n of_o wenceslaus_n 4._o exh._n 10._o prodigy_n of_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n in_o christ_n person_n 16._o prayer_n the_o easy_a and_o most_o pleasant_a duty_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v averse_a from_o it_o and_o why_o 83._o a_o great_a remedy_n against_o temptation_n 115._o 37._o it_o must_v be_v join_v with_o our_o own_o endeavour_n ibid._n its_o definition_n condition_n matter_n manner_n efficacy_n excellency_n rule_v 267._o lord_n prayer_n explicate_v 267._o mental_a and_o vocal_a prayer_n compare_v 271._o 23._o presumption_n in_o die_a person_n careful_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o confidence_n 403._o 15._o mean_n of_o cure_v it_o ibid._n presumption_n upon_o false_a opinion_n in_o religion_n how_o to_o be_v cure_v 402._o physician_n to_o be_v obey_v
in_o sickness_n or_o suffer_v how_o far_o 404._o 18._o predestination_n to_o be_v search_v for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o conscience_n 313._o it_o be_v god_n great_a secret_n not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o curious_o ibid._n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n concern_v their_o own_o particular_n and_o how_o ibid._n it_o be_v conditional_a ibid._n the_o ground_n of_o true_a joy_n 223._o 17._o to_o be_v estimate_v above_o privilege_n ibid._n phavorinus_n his_o discourse_n concern_v inquire_v into_o fortune_n 313._o 2._o preparation_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 374._o 11._o of_o two_o sort_n viz._n of_o necessity_n and_o of_o ornament_n 365._o a_o duty_n of_o unlimited_a time_n ibid._n preparation_n to_o death_n no_o other_o but_o a_o holy_a life_n 397._o 1._o parable_n 292._o 10._o &_o 326._o 25._o &_o 323._o &_o 345._o pilat_n usage_n and_o deportment_n towards_o jesus_n 395._o &_o 352._o 26._o he_o break_v the_o jewish_a and_o tiberian_a law_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o jesus_n 352._o 28._o send_v to_o rome_n by_o vitellius_n 395._o 12._o banish_a to_o vienna_n ibid._n killed_n himself_o ibid._n prayer_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o garden_n make_v excellent_a by_o all_o the_o requisite_n of_o prayer_n 384._o 4._o prelate_n be_v shepherd_n and_o fisher_n 330._o their_o duty_n and_o qualification_n ibid._n &_o 153._o pride_n incident_a to_o spiritual_a person_n 100_o &_o 88_o gift_n extraordinary_a ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o proud_a 156._o promise_v to_o god_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vow_n be_v all_o one_o 269._o 20._o promise_v make_v to_o single_a grace_n not_o effectual_a but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o all_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n 218._o promise_v temporal_a do_v also_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n 302._o pierre_n calceon_n condemn_v the_o pucelle_n of_o france_n 337._o 4._o peter_n rebuke_v for_o fight_v 322._o 21._o rebuke_v the_o say_n of_o his_o lord_n concern_v the_o passion_n 321._o 10._o he_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v for_o it_o ibid._n &_o 358._o 2._o he_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o apostolate_a 322._o &_o 324._o deny_v his_o master_n 351._o 23._o repent_v ibid._n &_o 391._o prophet_n must_v avoid_v suspicion_n of_o incontinence_n 189._o 4._o prophecy_n of_o jesus_n 349._o prudence_n of_o a_o christian_a describe_v 156._o piety_n a_o excellent_a disposition_n to_o justify_v faith_n 190._o publican_n a_o office_n of_o honour_n among_o the_o roman_n 185._o 18._o hate_a by_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n ibid._n prejudice_n a_o enemy_n to_o religion_n 189._o it_o bring_v a_o curse_n ibid._n public_a fame_n a_o rule_n of_o honour_n 172._o purity_n evangelical_n describe_v 228._o it_o be_v act_n and_o reward_n ibid._n q._n quarrel_v between_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n 182._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o ibid._n question_v of_o original_a sin_n state_v in_o order_n to_o practise_v 38._o 4._o &_o 296._o 3._o question_n whether_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o suffer_v death_n or_o imprisonment_n rather_o than_o break_v a_o humane_a law_n 47._o 21._o whether_o christ_n do_v true_o or_o in_o appearance_n only_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n 74._o 5._o whether_o be_v more_o advantage_n to_o piety_n a_o retire_a and_o contemplative_a or_o a_o public_a and_o active_a life_n 80._o 5_o 6._o whether_o way_n of_o serve_v god_n be_v better_a the_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o way_n of_o affection_n 42._o 8._o &_o 424._o 11._o whether_o faith_n of_o ignorant_a person_n produce_v by_o insufficient_a argument_n be_v acceptable_a 157._o 7._o &_o 159._o whether_o purpose_n of_o good_a life_n upon_o our_o deathbed_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 212._o 39_o how_o long_a time_n must_v repentance_n of_o a_o evil_a life_n begin_v before_o our_o death_n 217._o 48._o whether_o we_o be_v always_o bind_v to_o do_v absolute_o the_o best_a thing_n 234._o 11._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o swear_v 238._o 18._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o a_o creature_n in_o such_o case_n wherein_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o swear_v by_o god_n 241._o 23._o whether_o a_o virgin_n may_v not_o kill_v a_o ravisher_n 255._o 7._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o revenge_n 257._o 10._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o go_v to_o law_n and_o in_o what_o case_n 255._o 8._o whether_o actual_a intention_n in_o our_o prayer_n be_v simple_o necessary_a 267._o 16._o whether_o be_v better_a public_a or_o private_a prayer_n 270._o 22._o &_o 75._o whether_o be_v better_a vocal_a or_o mental_a prayer_n 270._o 23._o whether_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n ordinary_o certain_a of_o salvation_n 313._o whether_o a_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a be_v to_o be_v throw_v off_o if_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n 330._o 6._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fight_v a_o dùell_n 253._o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n whether_o man_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o private_a sin_n 376._o 13._o whether_o be_v better_a to_o communicate_v often_o or_o seldom_o 378._o 18._o whether_o a_o deathbed_n penitent_n after_o a_o wicked_a life_n be_v to_o be_v absolve_v if_o he_o desire_v it_o 403._o 13._o whether_o the_o same_o person_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v 407._o 23._o whether_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o comprehension_n during_o his_o passion_n 413._o &_o 414._o whether_o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n upon_o the_o cross_n ibid._n how_o the_o divine_a justice_n can_v consist_v with_o punish_v the_o innocent_a jesus_n 415._o 7_o 8._o whether_o saint_n enjoy_v the_o 〈◊〉_d vision_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 423._o &_o 429._o 15._o r._n rashness_n a_o enemy_n to_o good_a counsel_n and_o happy_a event_n 11._o religion_n as_o excellent_a in_o its_o silent_a affection_n as_o in_o its_o exterior_a action_n 4._o &_o 30._o religion_n its_o comfort_n and_o refreshment_n 58._o when_o necessary_a ibid._n not_o greedy_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o 100_o 11_o 12._o vide_fw-la spiritual_a sadness_n religion_n pretend_v to_o evil_a purpose_n 66._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o public_a virtue_n 75._o it_o observe_v the_o small_a thing_n 272._o it_o be_v pretence_n do_v not_o hallow_v every_o action_n 170._o religion_n of_o holy_a place_n 171._o in_o differ_v religion_n how_o the_o party_n be_v to_o deem_v a_o themselves_o 187._o minister_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v content_a if_o their_o labour_n be_v not_o successful_a 195._o they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o call_v from_o the_o church_n 196._o ought_v to_o live_v well_o ibid._n religion_n of_o a_o christian_a purify_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o soul_n 232._o 3._o it_o best_o serve_v our_o temporal_a end_n 303._o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v upon_o pretence_n of_o charity_n 346._o affection_n of_o religion_n be_v estimate_v by_o their_o own_o excellency_n not_o by_o the_o donative_n so_o it_o be_v our_o best_a 360._o 8._o religious_a action_n to_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o spiritual_a guide_n 48._o a_o religious_a person_n leave_v a_o vision_n to_o obey_v his_o order_n 49._o 25._o religious_a action_n to_o be_v repeat_v often_o by_o sick_a and_o die_a person_n 406._o rebellion_n against_o prince_n and_o priest_n more_o severe_o punish_v than_o murmurer_n against_o god_n 50._o 26._o repentance_n necessary_a to_o humane_a nature_n 198._o the_o end_n of_o its_o institution_n 198._o reveal_v first_o by_o christ_n as_o a_o law_n 199._o not_o allow_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o great_a crime_n ibid._n repentance_n and_o faith_n the_o two_o hand_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n ibid._n after_o baptism_n not_o so_o clear_o express_v to_o be_v accept_v nor_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o before_o 199._o &_o 201._o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o holy_a duty_n 210._o the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o vicious_a habit_n 210._o describe_v ibid._n it_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o sorrow_n 211._o 36._o nor_o mere_o a_o purpose_n 212._o too_o late_o upon_o our_o deathbed_n 214._o public_a repentance_n must_v use_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o church_n 218._o must_v begin_v immediate_o after_o sin_n 391._o &_o 398._o promoted_n by_o the_o devil_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o 392._o 7._o repentance_n of_o esau_n ibid._n repentance_n accidental_o may_v have_v advantage_n beyond_o innocence_n 391._o repent_v often_o and_o sin_v often_o and_o 〈◊〉_d change_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o ill_a condition_n 106._o revenue_n not_o to_o be_v greedy_o seek_v for_o by_o ecclesiastic_n 71._o 9_o they_o be_v dangerous_a to_o all_o man_n ib._n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v permit_v to_o the_o power_n and_o management_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o 100_o 14._o how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christian_n must_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o pharisee_n 233._o revenge_n forbid_v 245._o &_o 253._o